Martial God Asura 751-800

Chapter 751 - Imperial Bloodline
“Why did you come in? Didn’t I say to wait for me outside?” Chu Feng was a bit displeased when he saw Jiang Wushang and the others walk towards him.

He was unable to determine whether or not there were dangers hidden from view, which was why he entered first—to explore a bit. He was afraid there’d be dangers, and that those dangers would injure Jiang Wushang and the others.

“Chu Feng, don’t be angry! We entered exactly because we feared it’s dangerous inside. We don’t want you to do the most dangerous things every time.” Su Mei sweetly smiled. She walked up to Chu Feng and coyly hugged Chu Feng’s arm.

“Yeah! Big Brother Chu Feng, you said it too! As brothers, we share both fortune and misfortune. We can’t hide behind your back when there are dangers, then jump right before you when there are harvests,” Jiang Wushang too explained quickly, as if afraid Chu Feng would get angry.

Chu Feng really had no way of being angry when he faced them. He knew what they were thinking: they were afraid he would stumble upon a fatal situation. They were holding close to the thought of sharing their lives with Chu Feng—to live and die together.

In his lifetime, it was Chu Feng’s luck to be able to have such good brothers and lovers. How could he possibly be angry?

“Brother Wushang, that person has no Source Energy. The skeleton is completely empty; I cannot estimate where he came from, nor what cultivation he had while alive.

“However, inside the formation atop its head, there contains the unknown. From what you see, is that person the possessor of the Imperial Bloodline? Or, is there pressure of the Imperial Bloodline within the formation atop its head?” Chu Feng asked Jiang Wushang.

Jiang Wushang was a possessor of a Royal Bloodline. He had a natural reaction to Imperial Bloodlines. To be more precise, it was the Imperial Bloodline that continually oppressed him, like a king oppressing his citizens.

“It’s him. He is definitely the possessor of the Imperial Bloodline. Within the formation, there is no doubt that it’s the Imperial Bloodline. I am certain.”

Jiang Wushang’s current visage was very complex. On one hand, there were insuppressible excitement and emotion. On the other hand, there were uncontrollable fear and terror. All of those originated from the Imperial Bloodline.

To him, it was something he dreamt of obtaining.

However, to him, it was simultaneously supreme, and unable to be desecrated.

For the Imperial Bloodline, if he didn’t succeed, then he would die. Either stride into the skies with a single step, or he would utter his last words now. But, even with death as the price of failure, he was willing to give it a try.

“As I thought, you aim for this Imperial Bloodline.” Lan Xi learnt of their goal after hearing their words. Shortly after, she reminded solemnly, “Chu Feng, I must warn you that the Imperial Bloodline isn’t a product of the Eastern Sea Region. From what I’ve heard, it only appears in the Holy Land of Martialism.

“Similarly to the strength of the Holy Land of Martialism, the Imperial Bloodline is extremely powerful. More accurately speaking, it is not something we are able to touch upon. At least, with our strengths, we absolutely cannot touch it.

“After all, this is very possibly the powerful existence that slaughtered an entire species of Monstrous Beasts. Even if he’s already been dead for several thousand years, ‘a hunger-ridden camel is still larger than a horse’, let alone a cultivation expert that possesses an Imperial Bloodline.”

“Senior Lan Xi, thank you for your consideration. But, I’m thinking that touching it or not isn’t something we can choose now,” Chu Feng said with faint smile.

At first, Lan Xi was still very confused by Chu Feng’s words. But, when the formation laid by a Royal-cloak World Spiritist started to unceasingly rise up and down, all the while emitting blinding light, Lan Xi’s complexion finally shifted.

“Now, everyone out!” Chu Feng said.

But, it seemed to be too late. In the instant the words came out of his mouth, the formation had been thoroughly activated. A radiating gaseous mass surged out of the formation.

The gaseous mass was quite odd. It seemed akin to a boundless mountain range that forced its way towards them.

It also seemed akin to a meteor so large it was indescribable as it crashed down from the sky, about to cast everything into ruin.

Yet, it seemed akin to an enormous wave that touched upon the skies, that covered the heavens and the earth, that engulfed everything.

But the howls… the howls were like beasts from the Ancient Era that had never existed before, all about to rip them into pieces.

That pressure was representing all powerful things possible. Indeed, it was inestimably powerful.

Before such mighty strength, where would Jiang Wushang and the others find the chance to escape? All of them were bound by the pressure. They stood on the spot, trembling, their ability to move stripped away.

This was particularly so for Jiang Wushang. At that moment, his forehead was drenched with sweat, his visage pale. Royal had already appeared on his forehead, but in comparison to what it was usually, the word symbolizing the Royal Bloodline was dim.

Where would one even find any of its former glory? It was like a towering king became an incomparably ordinary commoner; it was very lowly.

Very soon, Jiang Wushang knelt onto the ground with a whoosh and kowtowed at the golden gaseous mass that was heading his way.

As he knelt, he even said, “Royal Bloodline possessor, Jiang Wushang, has been insolent! I have been presumptuous to offend the might of the Imperial Bloodline! I deserve a thousand deaths, I deserve a thousand deaths!”

*whoosh* Shortly following that, Lan Xi also knelt onto the ground, and also said the same words as Jiang Wushang, “Royal Bloodline Possessor, Lan Xi, has been insolent! I have been presumptuous to offend the might of the Imperial Bloodline! I deserve a thousand deaths, I deserve a thousand deaths!”

Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows when he saw that, thinking, “So Lan Xi also had a Royal Bloodline. No wonder she was rather informed in the matters of the Imperial Bloodline.”

In a situation such as that, Chu Feng also discovered that the Imperial Bloodline had an enormous influence towards those who had a Royal Bloodline—it controlled them deep down in their souls.

But, at the same time, he also wanted to know whether the power within his body was the power of a bloodline.

At that very instant, everyone was in a ruined state due to the oppression of the gaseous mass. But even as they lost control of their emotions, Chu Feng remained as tranquil as he was since the beginning. Not only were the six lightnings in this body unmoving—still in dormant—even the three in his blood were not affected at all.

That meant his body simply wasn’t affected by the Imperial Bloodline. More precisely, the lightning in his body wasn’t affected by the Imperial Bloodline.

*ta* Upon realizing such a thing, Chu Feng quickly took several steps ahead, walking up to Jiang Wushang and the others. Moreover, with a thought, he spread out his own pressure, veiling it over the others.

Indeed, pressure, not a Spirit Formation. He did so because he felt in a situation like the current one, his unique pressure would perhaps be of greater assistance to them.

“This… What happened to me?” As expected, when Chu Feng’s pressure shrouded over the crowd, Jiang Wushang’s and Lan Xi’s body trembled. They immediately regained clarity within their awarenesses, and they expressed confusion over their actions of kneeling on the ground.

“Chu Feng!” But at that moment, Su Rou and Su Me cried out simultaneously.

Such a shout caught both Jiang Wushang’s and Lan Xi’s attention. They quickly traced Su Rou’s and Su Mei’s gaze, and raised their heads. Only then did they discover an extremely terrifying gaseous mass pouring towards them.

The quivering Royal Bloodline in his body clearly told Jiang Wushang that the horrifying golden gaseous mass was the Imperial Bloodline he painstakingly searched for and dreamt for.

However, at that moment, the Imperial Bloodline’s effect on them was negligible. The reason for that was because there stood a person before them. It was that person who blocked all of the bloodline’s effect, and that person was none other than Chu Feng.

“Big Brother Chu Feng!” Suddenly, Jiang Wushang’s expression greatly changed as he hysterically shouted.

The Royal Bloodline in his body told him that the Imperial Bloodline was enraged. It was enraged by Chu Feng’s actions, and it was going to punish Chu Feng for that. It was going to attack Chu Feng with the power of the Imperial Bloodline. A calamity had crashed into Chu Feng, and he was now standing on the border of life and death.

Chapter 752 - Divine Lightning Awakening
It was truly as if the Imperial Bloodline had intelligence. It actually thought that Chu Feng was challenging it.

At that very instant, the entire Imperial Bloodline’s gaseous mass was churning. With it came incomparably ferocious might as it pressed its way towards Chu Feng. It was akin to an ancient Fierce Beast, and it seemed that it wished to tear Chu Feng into pieces.

As he faced such berserk power, honestly speaking, if Chu Feng said he wasn’t afraid, that would be nonsense.

After all, as a World Spiritist, he was able to deeply sense how strong that thing was. Not to mention him, even an existence at the peak of the Martial Lord realm might not be able to block the attack from the Imperial Bloodline.

But, at that very instant, he could not retreat. He could only stand before Jiang Wushang and the others because if he left, they were most definitely dead.

Besides, Chu Feng had some confidence. He felt that the Divine Lightning in his body, whether it was an Inherited Bloodline or not, was stronger than the Imperial Bloodline.

If the master of the Imperial Bloodline was still there, then there was not much he could do. After all, the master could use its own intelligence to control the power of the bloodline and thus take care of Chu Feng.

However, at that very instant, the Imperial Bloodline clearly lacked that sort of mind. It relied completely on itself to attack. Hence, Chu Feng felt that the Divine Lightning in his body would likely be able to suppress the Imperial Bloodline.

*aooo*

Indeed, just as the Imperial Bloodline was about to collide into him, the nine huge lightning beasts in Chu Feng’s body suddenly awakened.

At that instant, an aura alien to this world surged out of Chu Feng’s body. As that was happening, a deafening roar exploded inside.

*boom* After the sound of the roar resounded completely, the Imperial Bloodline that was about to crash into him scattered in all directions. Even as it did, it let out a timid sound, as though it were frightened.

“What’s this?” Jiang Wushang and the others weren’t able to hear the roar inside Chu Feng, nor were they able to feel the chaotically powerful aura in Chu Feng’s body. They could, however, see that the horrifying Imperial Bloodline seemed to be scared.

Scared by whom? It was obviously Chu Feng! As a result, they, who were initially terrified, couldn’t help widening their mouths, not believing the scene before their eyes.

But just as everyone stared out confusedly trying to figure out what exactly was happening, the boundless Imperial Bloodline started to congregate, and then, condensed into a figure.

It was a middle-aged man. His long hair spread over his shoulders and fluttered despite the lack of wind. He wore a set of armour and had a very extraordinary demeanor.

The appearance of the armour was the exact same as the one the bones on the throne wore. Moreover, at that moment, it was shining with golden radiance. Without a doubt, it was an image made by the Imperial Bloodline; but something irrefutable was that the image had intelligence.

It was standing in the air at that moment, and tightly staring at Chu Feng with his eagle-like eyes. They were full of astonishment, but if one gazed with greater detail, they would discover a hint of fear concealed beneath his astonished eyes. A hint of a very strong fear.

“What is your name?” Suddenly, the middle-aged man spoke.

“This Junior is Chu Feng. Senior, if I may I ask, are you the master of this place?” Chu Feng first politely clasped his hands together, then asked.

“Your surname is Chu?” The man lightly knitted his brows after hearing Chu Feng’s words, then deeply pondered.

“Senior, do you know the people from my Chu family?” he asked quickly when he saw such a reaction. He asked him that question because that man did indeed possess the Imperial Bloodline, so he very likely came from the Holy Land of Martialism, and possibly also knew his background.

However, disappointing Chu Feng, the man shook his head after hearing his question, and asked, “You opened the formations I laid?”

“Senior, the formations you laid were indeed opened by me,” Chu Feng said truthfully.

“Impressive. But sadly, the Imperial Bloodline I left behind and put all my heart into while alive is completely useless to you. I’m thinking that you want to give my Imperial Bloodline to those two people, right?” The middle-aged man cast his gaze at Jiang Wushang and Lan Xi. Obviously, he knew who they were.

“This…” Chu Feng was a bit hesitant; he didn’t know how to reply.

He knew that man was most likely the person who killed all the Monstrous Beasts. Also, he had passed away already. The image left behind now was no more than a fragment of his soul. To Chu Feng, it was not threatening in any way. And since that fragment of a soul was appearing before him currently, it would also completely disappear after a short while.

Which would mean even if Chu Feng and the others didn’t do anything, since the man was already dead, the awareness he left behind would disappear immediately as well. The only thing remaining would be his Imperial Bloodline.

Truthfully, the Imperial Bloodline was left behind so others could obtain it. But, at present, the man’s soul was still there. It wasn’t too great if they said they came just for his bloodline.

“There’s no need to be embarrassed about anything. The reason why I put so much effort in leaving the power of my bloodline behind is because I intended it for a person fated in the Eastern Sea Region.” The man seemed to have seen through Chu Feng’s thoughts as he suddenly smiled lightly.

“Then Senior, can you bestow your Imperial Bloodline to my friend? To him, your bloodline is really too important,” Chu Feng requested quickly.

“To be honest, when I left behind my bloodline, it was because I didn’t want a termination in its inheritance. I hoped that one person could receive my power and continue passing it down, so my many years of cultivation wouldn’t have gone to waste.

“But, thinking back and forth, if I just gave my bloodline to a certain person, it would be too easy for that person.

“So, that’s why I laid this formation. It was to find a qualified person to receive this Imperial Bloodline. No matter how long I awaited, it would not matter, so long as that person was sufficiently qualified.

“But, sadly, the fated person I painstakingly waited for had something even more powerful than my Imperial Bloodline.

“My Imperial Bloodline wouldn’t be of any assistance to you, and the thing in your body wouldn’t even allow my bloodline to enter.

“However, the two of them want my Imperial Bloodline, but are simply not qualified enough.” A hint of a bitter smile emerged onto the man’s face as he spoke, then he said with a sigh, “I meticulously laid this formation, left behind a portion of my soul, and bitterly waited for several thousands of years. Finally, in came the person who was able to break through my formation.

“But it mattered not, as to him, my Imperial Bloodline wasn’t suitable for his body.

“How pitiful, how tragic!

“Whatever, whatever. Since you are the one who broke through this formation, and since you have the heart to make others happy, I don’t mind helping you out.

“I will use my final awareness to lead the Imperial Bloodline into your friend’s body. But, my Imperial Bloodline can only be bestowed upon a single person. Out of the two, you can only choose one. You must make a decision.”

“Wushang.” That decision was not difficult, so Chu Feng cast his gaze at Jiang Wushang.

“Junior Jiang Wushang pays his respects to Senior.” Jiang Wushang quickly went up, immediately knelt, and bowed at the image.

“Jiang Wushang, huh? Then in that case, we are interestingly related…” After hearing Jiang Wushang’s name, the grievance on the man’s face was diminished by quite an amount. After meaningfully looking at Chu Feng, he said to Jiang Wushang, “Boy, you really do have a good brother.”

*hmm* After speaking, the man’s outline flashed, turning into a strand of bright golden light, and bore straight into Jiang Wushang’s chest.

Chapter 753 - A Request
“Ahhh—”

When the bloodline entered his body, Jiang Wushang immediately let out a painful cry. It was a very powerful cry, even more unpleasant than a pig wailing to death.

But, that couldn’t be blamed on him. After the Imperial Bloodline entered his body, everyone could tell that change was occurring throughout his entire body, both internally and externally.

That was, however, good change. Not only was the Royal on his forehead not dim and lacking light, it instead became extremely bright. In the end, it started changing, from Royal to Imperial.

As that word transformed, Jiang Wushang’s entire demeanor transformed completely as well. Even this aura started to rapidly soar.

Such a change lasted for a good while before it gradually faded away. When Jiang Wushang’s body stopped changing, his aura had risen two levels in succession. It was actually the same as Zhang Tianyi’s—the eighth level of the Heaven realm.

“Brother Wushang, congratulations on obtaining the Imperial Bloodline! From now on, it seems that it’ll be my turn to try and catch up to you. Haha!” Zhang Tianyi walked up and congratulated Jiang Wushang.

“Brother Wushang, congratulations, congratulations!” Su Rou and Su Mei also went up to congratulate.

“The Imperial Bloodline… You must be the only person in the Eastern Sea Region who has it! But, I wonder whether this is fortune or misfortune. If this were to be known, you will definitely receive great resources from the academy.

“At the same time, however, you will also become a figure that will be hunted down by clans that possess Inherited Bloodlines in the Eastern Sea Region since they always desire your Imperial Bloodline.

“So, regarding the matter of you obtaining the Imperial Bloodline in the Millennium Ancient City, it’s best to give it a long consideration. To announce it or to keep it a secret requires detailed contemplation.” Even Lan Xi walked over. But, she did not congratulate him; instead, she gave him a reminder.

Jiang Wushang’s brows furrowed after hearing Lan Xi’s words because that was indeed something that had its advantages and disadvantages.

“Since there are people willing to channel resources into you, it should be, naturally, taken advantage of. Otherwise, wouldn’t it be a waste of a chance?

“In addition, the Four Seas Academy is not a fool. Unless absolutely necessary, there is no need for them to announce that there is a disciple with an Imperial Bloodline in their academy, because it will only attract hatred to itself.

“Thus, I feel that so long as the Four Seas Academy has a slight bit of intelligence, they would secretly develop my Brother Wushang.

“Besides, even if this is known, as long as he safely cultivates inside the Four Seas Academy, which clan would come to the Four Seas Academy and look for trouble?” Just at that moment, Chu Feng spoke. His words dissolved the worry in Jiang Wushang’s heart, and gave him a direction he could choose.

“Brother Wushang, has your body gotten used to it? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?” In comparison to the future matters though, Chu Feng was more concerned about Jiang Wushang’s current state.

“There is nothing wrong, I feel very good. I haven’t felt this good ever before.

“Big Brother Chu Feng, I will never forget the great favour and kindness you have given to me! No matter what you want me to do or be, I—”

“If you’re a brother, don’t say words like these, otherwise I’ll get mad!” Before letting Jiang Wushang finish his words, Chu Feng cut him off. The reason he helped Jiang Wushang was because of their brotherly feelings, not because he begged him to.

“Junior Chu Feng, from what you’ve said, he should show his cards to the Four Seas Academy? But what should be said to them?” Zhang Tianyi went up and asked.

“That’s quite easy. You just need to slightly change the truth, and all of us will say the same thing. But, it means that this matter must be spoken to the higher-ups of the Four Seas Academy.” Chu Feng looked at Jiang Wushang, and asked, “Do you feel that your instructor is trustable?”

“Yes. My instructor treats me very well. He is absolutely worth my trust,” replied Jiang Wushang.

“Then great. Just tell this to your instructor immediately after leaving this place. Also, regarding Wang Long and the others, we must also find an excuse.”

Afterwards, Chu Feng weaved a fake story—which was a slight distortion of how Jiang Wushang obtained the Imperial Bloodline within the Millennium Ancient City, and how Wang Long and the others were met with “misfortune”—cleansing them of their relation to the highest degree.

As Lan Xi looked at how Chu Feng, who was nearly the youngest here, carefully arranged everything and became their backbones, a complicated expression emerged from her eyes. Chu Feng was very impressive, she discovered. Putting aside his strength, his thoughts were far above hers as well.

She would also not forget what the middle-aged man said just now: Within Chu Feng’s body, there was something even more powerful than the Imperial Bloodline.

After, Chu Feng and the others left. When they returned to the palace full of Monstrous Beast corpses, they saw that the closed exit was now open.

However, as they left the core of the Millennium Ancient City and returned to the ruined ancient city, they discovered the large door opened by the Spirit Formation key didn’t seem to have any intention of closing. Rather, it appeared it was going to remain eternally open.

That coincided with Chu Feng’s predictions. He had already thought it wouldn’t close, so that was why he planned to have Jiang Wushang speak of him obtaining the Imperial Bloodline—because he knew it couldn’t be hidden.

Chu Feng had also included everything that happened inside within his already woven lies.

When Chu Feng and the others left the Millennium Ancient City and after telling the Four Seas Academy their prepared deception, the higher-ups of the Four Seas Academy were shocked. They instantly organized a group of top-ranked elders to enter the Millennium Ancient City for a thorough investigation.

At that moment, within the palace full of Monstrous Beast corpses, near a hundred powerful Four Seas Academy elders were dumbfounded by the enormous bodies that filled the palace.

The head of the elders was the head of the Ten Divine Instructors, Taikou.

“Lord Taikou, those disciples said the Monstrous Beasts here were killed by a single Consciousness. Do you think that is true?” said an elder, whose strength was one of the strongest, after some inspection. He was asking Taikou for guidance.

Although he, and a few other elders with him, had the highest status and strength in the Four Seas Academy, they could only lower their heads when they stood before Taikou. The final say on all matters was Taikou’s decision.

“The core of this Millennium Ancient City has been sealed away for many years, but because of those children, it’s been opened. It is no longer significant what exactly happened here. What is important, however, is that those children who have survived must be carefully developed.

“Also, this is all classified information! Other than the Lord Academy Head, do not mention this to anyone else. If I learn that someone leaks this information, I will execute them, no exceptions!” Taikou said, emphasizing every single word. His tone was full of might that forced all to obey him.

“Yes sir!” Which elder would dare to go against Taikou’s orders? All of them unhesitantly replied, and firmly remembered they could not spread any related information. Otherwise, they would most definitely die very miserably.

Chu Feng and the others knew not much about the events occurring within the Millennium Ancient City. And, in the days that passed, they too were completely exhausted. So, they all returned to their respective residential areas. Since the Four Seas Academy wasn’t their home, as a disciple of the Four Seas Academy, some rules had to be followed. For example, they could not loiter too long in others’ territories. Thus, they had to return to their own residences.

As for Chu Feng, who held Taikou’s badge and was most free in moving about, he didn’t have any place to rest. So, he headed towards Taikou’s residence.

He did so for no other reason but to thank the senior he met by chance. And, he also had a request.

Chapter 754 - Su Mei in Trouble
Chu Feng arrived at Taikou’s residence, but discovered he wasn’t there.

However, a note was hung on his door. On it wrote: “If Chu Feng comes to visit, please wait for a few hours.”

Although Chu Feng didn’t know where Taikou went, Taikou clearly knew Chu Feng would come and find him. Since Taikou had told him to wait, then naturally, he didn’t have much of a choice on the matter since he had a request for Taikou. So, he sat down, cross-legged, and awaited Taikou outside his simple grass house.

However, such a wait was not as simple as several hours. Chu Feng had waited an entire night, straight until morning, then to noon, then to afternoon, but Taikou had yet to return.

Even so, Chu Feng didn’t move at all. He swore to wait for Taikou, so he would not leave.

It was because he prepared to leave the Four Seas Academy after asking Taikou a request.

Although there were still a few days until the arranged battle with the three disciples of the Four Protectors, he couldn’t be certain whether the arranged battle was real or fake. So it would be better to head over early to familiarize himself with the general situation.

Due to that, he prepared to see Taikou, then meet up with Su Rou and the others, then leave the Four Seas Academy.

“Haha, I’m sorry Chu Feng! I had some things I needed to handle just now; I’ve made you wait.” Suddenly, a rather shameful voice rang out behind Chu Feng. Turning his head around, it was Taikou.

That made Chu Feng a bit surprised. Even with his current strength, Taikou was able to appear behind him without making a single sound, and without him knowing. It could be seen that the old man truly had quite a level of strength.

“Senior Taikou, you are truly too polite. I have actually not waited for long.” Chu Feng hurriedly stood up and bowed to Taikou. Ever since Taikou helped him out with the trouble outside the Millennium Ancient City, Chu Feng had a much greater impression of Taikou.

“Mm? Didn’t you come to this place immediately after leaving the Millennium Ancient City?” Taikou said with a smile, as if he had already seen through Chu Feng.

“I…” Chu Feng was a bit speechless. He felt that Taikou knew some things.

“Haha, Chu Feng, you must have business with me, right?” said Taikou straightforwardly. The difference between the attitude he treated Chu Feng and others was like the distance between heaven and earth.

“Senior, we met merely by coincidence, but the assistance you’ve given me is something I can never repay back. I’ve come here today mainly to give you my thanks, senior. In the future, if there is anything you need my help with, I will definitely do my best to help you, in order to repay the favours you’ve given me.” As Chu Feng spoke, he bowed once again to Taikou. It was gratitude he felt from the bottom of his heart.

“Haha, it’s quite easy if you want to repay me. Just become my disciple!” Taikou said with a smile.

“This…” When he heard those words, Chu Feng’s face flushed because he truly didn’t know how to reply.

Logically speaking, with his strength, Taikou was qualified to become Chu Feng’s master. Also, Taikou has shown him favour, so it was not forbidden to have him as a master.

After all, a person having multiple masters wasn’t some unvirtuous and immoral action. As long as the master was willing to, there was no problem.

But, that didn’t matter since Chu Feng didn’t like having new masters too casually. To him, the meaning of a master was something unordinary, it was something significant; one did not simply just decide to have a new master and did so thus.

“Haha, okay, I won’t make things difficult for you.

“Listen: I helped you because you’ve left good impressions on me. I chose to do that myself; I did so completely willingly. So, you have no need to worry.

“Though, there was one thing I do want to ask you. I wonder if you can reply truthfully?” said Taikou with a smile.

“Senior Taikou, please ask,” Chu Feng said.

“Can you tell me the truth on what occurred within the Millennium Ancient City?

“Don’t worry, I will keep this a secret. It’s just that I don’t like being deceived, so I want to know the facts of what happened,” said Taikou with a smile. However, his eyes, surrounded by wrinkles, emitted glints of intelligence.

“Senior, if you were another person, I have indeed prepared to not speak the truth. But, to you, I have no need to hide it.” Chu Feng had actually prepared already to speak the truth prior to coming here.

Afterwards, Chu Feng told everything that happened in the Millennium Ancient City to Taikou in detail, including that he was the one who killed Wang Long and the others, and that he was the one who solved the formations in the Millennium Ancient City. He pretty much left nothing hidden, other than the fact that he relied on the Divine Lightning in his body to force the Imperial Bloodline to yield.

He did so because to Chu Feng, the secret of the Divine Lightning was extremely important. Unless absolutely necessary, Chu Feng didn’t want outsiders to know.

After hearing Chu Feng’s narration, the expression on Taikou’s face was a bit shocked. When he looked at Chu Feng, his gaze was more admirative. Only after quite a while did he say, “Quite unexpectedly, your abilities are stronger than my expectations. You’ve actually opened the formations of the Millennium Ancient City with your own strength, and even helped your friend obtain the Imperial Bloodline.

“You are truly a genius; I’ve indeed not been mistaken. But sadly, you really aren’t willing to take me as your master… Whatever, what I hate the most is to force others into difficult situations.”

“Senior Taikou, thank you for understanding.

“It’s just that… My brother, Jiang Wushang, he possesses the Imperial Bloodline right now, and I’m afraid others will harm him. So, Senior Taikou, I hope you can take care of him a bit,” said Chu Feng, requesting. That was the thing he wanted to ask Taikou.

“Don’t worry, since they are your friends, even if you don’t say anything I would have still taken care of them. No matter if it’s those two boys, or those two girls, as long as I, Taikou, am here, no one will harm them in the Four Seas Academy.

“But, on that topic, there is truly a person at present who harbours malicious intents towards one of your friends. I wonder… would you like me to take care of it for you, or will you do so personally?” said Taikou while smiling.

“Senior Taikou, who exactly is planning to harm my friend? Please tell me.” Chu Feng’s heart immediately tensed up when he heard those words as he quickly followed with a question.

“It’s a brat whose nerves could cover the sky. Not only does he not know repent, he clings onto hatred and is planning to make a move on that girl Su Mei. As for who it is, I’m sure you already know. And, if I’m not mistaken, he should have already arrived at that girl’s residence,” said Taikou.

“Senior, thank you for the warning.” Chu Feng’s expression, which was usually calm, involuntarily changed. The sweat on his forehead immediately seeped out, and without saying anything more, he turned around and prepared to leave.

From Taikou’s words, he had already learnt of how serious that matter was. The person who was making a move on Su Mei was clearly Qin Yu. He recalled that Qin Yu was in the same league as Wang Long; they were people of the same mind.

And also recalling the lewd expression Qin Yu looked at Su Mei with, Chu Feng had a premonition on what despicable thing Qin Yu was about to do. He clearly failed with the “soft” method, and was currently using the “hard” method.

At that instant, Chu Feng really did reach the extremities of fury. Su Mei was different from Lan Xi—she was his fiancée. He hadn’t even really touched her, yet Qin Yu already had thoughts? It was unacceptable, and his overwhelming bloodlust uncontrollably emanated outward.

“Ahh, if you hurry like this you may not even reach in time. Let me help you out.” Taikou though, he laughed when he looked at Chu Feng’s nervous and angry expression, as if he had expected it.

As he spoke, he flung his big sleeve, and in a mere instant, Chu Feng and he disappeared.

Chapter 755 - Detailed Plan
Su Mei’s place of residence was filled with structures that suited a girl’s taste. To describe that place required only two words: beauty, and aesthetics.

At that moment, the little beauty Su Mei was sitting in her room. Since all the servants in her residence were female, her current clothing was very casual as well.

A pink long skirt and loose clothes not only exposed her snow-white shoulders, it also exposed half of her round twin peaks. It had to be said that Su Mei really did grow up. The firm and round bulges before her chest were very close to their exact shapes. If a man were to see that, their body would heat up from desire, and they would find it hard to control themselves.

Normally, Su Mei wouldn’t wear such revealing clothes. Only when she prepared to rest would she do so, because wearing looser clothes were more comfortable.

“Little Red, was there anyone who came looking for me today?” Su Mei asked a servant in front of her.

“Master, no one came looking for you today,” replied the servant respectfully.

“He still hasn’t come, huh?” Su Mei’s curved and slender brows involuntarily knitted. A pair of eyes as enchanting as a river of stars glinted with worry.

Chu Feng clearly told her to rest peacefully in her own place, that he would quickly look for her. A day had passed since they split up from the Millennium Ancient City, yet Chu Feng hadn’t returned. She couldn’t help worrying due to that.

But, thinking more carefully, Chu Feng had Taikou’s badge, and in addition, she had seen Chu Feng’s current strength. Within the Four Seas Academy, there shouldn’t be anyone who could harm Chu Feng. As a result, she was not as worried as before, and continued to painstakingly wait.

For a restless little girl like her, waiting for a lover who had yet to arrive was indeed a type of suffering.

“Little Red, you changed the incense?” Suddenly, Su Mei sniffed a few times, then asked the servant.

“Master, I…” The servant’s expression changed greatly after hearing that question. Not only was it bursting with fear, she even knelt onto the ground with a whoosh, as if she committed some horrible crime.

But when Su Mei saw the servant acting in such a way, she sweetly smiled and said, “What are you doing? Although I told you to not to change the incense in my room without my permission, I’m not blaming you or anything. You don’t have to be so afraid, so quickly rise!”

As she spoke, Su Mei walked up and wanted to personally pull the servant up.

Tears poured like rain from the servant’s eyes when she saw Su Mei treat her so well. While crying, she said, “Master, I’ve let you down, but I really have no choice! If I don’t do this, not only will I not keep my own life, my whole family will be struck with a disaster!”

“Little Red, what happened? Is there a person bullying your family? Who? You can tell me! I’ll back you up,” Su Mei furiously asked. Her brows slanted inwards when she heard that, and she even thought her servant was being bullied.

“Sorry, sorry…” But not only was Little Red unwilling to reply, she was unwilling to stand. She kept on kneeling on the spot, and kept on silently crying.

*ta* Just as Su Mei felt confusion as to what exactly happened to Little Red, she suddenly felt a bit dizzy. Her entire body heated up, and an odd feeling was born in her heart.

Although Su Mei usually had pure heart, she was no fool. After feeling something off with herself, she quickly searched for the reason. Soon, she cast her eyes onto the incense in the room.

*whoosh* Stretching out, she grabbed the incense and held it near her. Examining it carefully, she immediately turned enraged. After destroying the incense with a palm, she furiously shouted at the servant, “Little Red, you! You drugged me!”

“Sorry, sorry…” The servant didn’t deny Su Mei’s accusation, and only cried even louder.

“Dammit!” Su Mei didn’t even bother with that servant anymore because she discovered that the poison had entered her body already, and was currently creating problems from within.

She first consumed an antidote, then quickly opened the room’s door. She wanted to leave and ask for help.

However, in the instant Su Mei opened the door, a man’s figure was standing there. Not only did he block her path, he was even looking at her with his wicked gaze.

“You? What you are doing in my residence?” Su Mei was greatly surprised when she saw that person. As she backed away, she tidied up her skirt and covered her snow-white shoulders. That man was a well-known person in the Four Seas Academy, Qin Yu.

Su Mei dreaded that Qin Yu quite a bit. He had expressed his affection for her, but she herself had clearly rejected him.

Yet, Qin Yu shamelessly continued his confessions. That put Su Mei in a very difficult situation because with his position and status in the Four Seas Academy, even her master could do nothing to him. She could only endure, again and again.

At that moment, she was poisoned by some unknown substance, and now, Qin Yu suddenly appeared inside her residence. She didn’t have a chance to notify anyone about the poison; she had a bad feeling about what was happening.

“Hehe, my little beauty. The clothing you’re wearing today is truly quite attracting. Could it be… that you knew I was going to join you here, so you made such preparations?”

When he saw Su Mei, whose face was a bit red and eyes were a bit dazed, not only did Qin Yu’s eyes shine, saliva even started flowing out of the corners of his mouth. A pair of wicked eyes kept on glancing all over Su Mei’s body.

“Senior Qin Yu, I don’t understand what you’re saying. I have an urgent matter and I need to leave. Please make way.” Su Mei acted as if she didn’t know what was happening, and as she spoke, she was going to force her way out.

“Ahh, my beauty. Where do you want to go? How about I carry you there?”

However, how could Qin Yu let Su Mei go after such detailed planning? He extended his arms and covered the entire width of the door. As he looked at the servant, he even said, “Why are you still here? Get out! Remember, do not let anyone enter. If someone disturbs my perfect occasion, your entire family will pay for it with death.”

And the servant of course didn’t dare to hesitate in any way. She rose, and walked out.

*whoosh* Su Mei understood everything when she saw that. As she suspected, it was Qin Yu who threatened her close servant, forcing her to poison Su Mei, and wanted to make his move on Su Mei. So, Su Mei leaped forward, flying towards the window of the room. She wanted to escape the mouth of the tiger.

*bang* However, she had clearly arrived at the window, and already saw the scenery outside, yet as if she collided into a steel wall, Su Mei bounced back and roughly fell onto the ground.

“My beauty, where are you going? Do you think you can escape?” At that moment, Qin Yu’s shameless voice rang out again behind Su Mei.

Turning her head, Su Mei’s face changed greatly. At that moment, Qin Yu had already stripped away his clothes and revealed his bare body in front of her.

Su Mei quickly turned her head back upon glancing at that scene, no longer daring to look. She furiously shouted, “Qin Yu, if you dare to perform such immoral acts on me, Chu Feng will definitely not forgive you!”

“Hahahaha! Chu Feng?

“That brat who relies on Taikou’s badge?

“It seems that you have quite a close relationship with him! But sadly, your Chu Feng will not come and save you.

“Even if he dares to come and save you, I will have him kneel before me, and force him to look as I push you down—while remaining completely helpless.

“I will take his woman; what can he do? Who does he think he is without Taikou? He wants to fight with me, Qin Yu? He is not worthy!” Qin Yu’s complexion also changed instantly when he heard the two words “Chu Feng” as it surged with incomparable hatred and resentment.

Chapter 756 - The Enraged Chu Feng
“Shut up! You think you’re comparable to Chu Feng? He’s over a million times stronger than you!

“No, to be more precise, he is a person beyond all persons, but you… you aren’t even worthy to be a person.” When she heard Qin Yu talk of Chu Feng, Su Mei instantly became furious. Without caring about anything else, she started cursing Qin Yu.

Not only did Su Mei defend the person he detested, she even cursed himself in such a way. When he heard all that, the usually narrow-minded Qin Yu also felt furious.

But, when he saw Su Mei’s fair skin becoming redder and redder and the quickening rising and falling of her chest, he forcefully suppressed his anger, and even smugly roared with laughter. He then said shamelessly, “Curse me! Do your best to curse me! It seems that you truly like him, but so what?

“From today on, you will be mine. So what if your heart belongs to him? Your body is fated to belong to me.

“How do you feel, Little Mei? Do you feel very hot, very itching, very wanting?

“No matter, don’t hold yourself back. Your brother Qin Yu I can satisfy everything you desire.”

“You want my body? Are you dreaming?” Su Mei coldly snorted. Then, she suddenly raised her palm, and slammed it at her head. In order to preserve her chastity, she was going to commit suicide.

*bam* However, before allowing Su Mei’s palm to contact her head, Qin Yu waved his sleeve and the palm instead landed onto Su Mei’s face. It not only prevented Su Mei’s suicide attempt, it even thrown her into the air.

A bright red palm print was left on Su Mei’s beautiful face, but not only that, the powerful force even made a trickle of blood flow out of the corner of her mouth.

“Hmph. You want to commit suicide? Don’t even try!

“But, I won’t force you; I’ll just wait here. After the drug starts its effect, you will beg me yourself. Hahaha…”

Qin Yu actually pulled over a chair and sat down as he was speaking. He repressed his lust, and as he stared at Su Mei who lay nearby, he waited for the drug in Su Mei’s body to do its work.

*boom* But just at that moment, the closed door suddenly shattered into pieces. Quickly after, a person flew into the room.

“It’s you?” Qin Yu couldn’t help being taken aback when he saw the newcomer. He instantly recognized who the person was: Chu Feng.

“Chu Feng!” Su Mei’s tears rolled down her face when she saw Chu Feng. She immediately climbed up and jumped into his embrace; her sobbing was truly full of grievance.

“Little Mei, sorry. I’ve come late, I’ve let you suffer.” Chu Feng carried Su Mei to the bed. When he saw the palm print on the side of her face, as well as the blood by the corner of her mouth, it made his heart ache.

“No, no I haven’t. I am here for you. Other than you, no other man should even think of touching me. Even if I die, he should not,” said Su Mei unyieldingly.

“Little Mei, rest well. Let me handle the rest.” Chu Feng used his hand to wipe away the blood on the corner of Su Mei’s mouth, then he slowly rose, and cast his gaze at the nearby Qin Yu, who already removed his clothes and was bare.

Currently, Chu Feng appeared very calm on the surface. No matter if it was his complexion, or his eyes, it was as if he were someone completely unrelated.

But, no one knew what sort of explosive fury and bloodlust surged within his body. If one could see such a thing, even an extremely brave person would be completely terrified, so much their minds would be ruined. Even their souls would completely scatter.

As for Qin Yu, he clearly didn’t realize anything was wrong. Instead, he quickly used his World Spiritist techniques and sealed that area. Then, he looked at Su Mei with a smile, and said, “I didn’t think Chu Feng would truly come. This is perfect, I’ll bring the words I just said into reality.

“I’ll have him kneel, then have him watch as I force you beneath me while he is powerless to do anything! Hahaha!”

“Which hand did you use to hit Little Mei just now?” Chu Feng ignored Qin Yu’s shouts and indifferently spoke.

“Why does it matter which hand I used? What can you do to me? I not only hit her, I will even get on top of her, and do it in front of you,” said Qin Yu conceitedly, as if he were bragging to Chu Feng.

*bang* However, just at that moment, Chu Feng’s eyes lit up, and berserk energy burst out of his body.

It was the three lightning. Three different colours of lightning were currently swirling around Chu Feng’s body. His hair as well as his clothes fluttered everywhere and erupted with sound.

The most important thing, though, was that Chu Feng’s current eyes no longer seemed human. They seemed more akin to heartless beasts as they emitted the light of the three lightnings.

An extremely horrifying aura emanated outward from Chu Feng. It instantly engulfed the entire room, and even Qin Yu, who planned to embarrass Chu Feng and had a face of complacency, changed his expression greatly.

He dumbfoundedly discovered strength far more powerful on Chu Feng’s body. Under the veil of Chu Feng’s aura, even his own strength was completely suppressed.

At that very instant, he saw an illusion: The person who was standing in front of him simply wasn’t a person, but an extremely cold-hearted and incomparably cruel monster.

“Wha-what the hell are you?!” Qin Yu pointed at Chu Feng and spoke those words with his trembling voice. He was truly afraid. He had never even seen a person—though, to be more precise, the person before his eyes simply wasn’t a person—like him before.

“Was it this hand?” Suddenly, Chu Feng made his move. He instantly arrived in front of Qin Yu, and before he had the chance to react, Chu Feng had grabbed Qin Yu’s wrist.

*bzzz* In the instant Chu Feng grabbed Qin Yu wrist, three lightnings burst out of his body. They transformed into countless lightning snakes and bore into Qin Yu’s palm.

“AHH~~~~~” At that instant, Qin Yu’s complexion twisted completely. He widened his mouth, and let out an extremely excruciating cry.

After the lightnings entered his body, it started tearing his flesh, ripping his muscles, engulfing his bones.

Directly before his eyes, his palm was being torn up, ripped up, and bit by bit, it was disappearing from his view. More importantly than that, as his hand was being burned up, he was feeling pain that he never felt ever before.

That pain was akin to millions of insects gnawing it, and innumerable sharp blades cutting it. Every single cut tore his heart, and the pain made him wish he were dead.

“Bastard, let me go!” Qin Yu panicked. He completely panicked because he felt that the person in front of him was akin to a demon that had no emotions. What awaited him was cruel torture, so he started to do his best to struggle as he attempted to escape that demon’s grasp.

*sii* Finally, Qin Yu flung away Chu Feng’s hand. But, before he even took several steps back, he felt a flesh-tearing pain from his shoulder.

When he looked back at Chu Feng, Qin Yu’s visage became as pale as paper. There lacked any traces of blood, and his eyes were filled with endless fear.

He discovered to his surprise that Chu Feng still had his wrist in his hand. However, that wrist was not connected to his body. It was connected to a bloody torn arm.

When he looked back at his shoulder, blood was spurting out. It wasn’t that he got rid of Chu Feng, it was that his arm was ripped away by Chu Feng.

Chapter 757 - Bloodthirsty Demon
At that instant, the lightning surrounding his body jumped about and kept on making bzzz sounds.

As his long, black hair fluttered about in chaos, his eyes could be seen. The eerie glint it emitted was the combination of the three lightnings.

However, what the eyes emitted was iciness, heartlessness.

Chu Feng grabbed Qin Yu’s broken arm, and slowly raised it. Then, he did something that completely stupefied Qin Yu.

Chu Feng opened his mouth, revealing his ferocious teeth, and bit down. He bit away a big chunk of Qin Yu’s torn arm, and started chewing it in his mouth.

Blood started flowing out of Chu Feng’s mouth in large amounts, but it wasn’t Chu Feng’s. It was Qin Yu’s. Not only was Chu Feng gnawing on Qin Yu’s flesh and blood, he even made a grin. He seemed like a bloodthirsty monster enjoying a rare delicacy.

“You demon!” Qin Yu felt all of his hair stand on end. An indescribable feeling of terror permeated his bones.

It was the first time in his life that he feared a person like that. Without thinking anymore, he turned around, and tried to escape.

“Pah!”

But just at that moment, Chu Feng widened his mouth and a blood-red mass burst out. It was Qin Yu’s flesh that he was gnawing on just now.

Most importantly, that ball of flesh, after exiting Chu Feng’s mouth, had an extraordinary amount of force. Like an indestructible arrow, it tore through the air, leaving behind a bright red streak, and with a puchi, it pieced into Qin Yu’s chest.

“Ahh!” Such powerful force made Qin Yu fall onto the ground and cry out. When he looked at his chest, and discovered a huge cavity there, he almost cried from fright.

If he knew that the cavity was pierced through by a chunk of his own hand, who knew what he would feel.

*bang* Just at that moment, the hand Chu Feng used to grab Qin Yu’s torn arm clenched, and Qin Yu’s arm then, after a muffled explosion, broke into pieces.

Following that, Chu Feng walked towards Qin Yu with quick steps, stretched out, and with a ripping sound, forcefully tore Qin Yun’s other arm.

“Ahh—” Qin Yu howled from the pain of his arm being torn. The previous one was done when he didn’t realize it, but this time, he personally witnessed his arm being torn off. He truly saw the pain in his eyes, and felt the pain in his heart.

However, the surprise still came afterwards. Chu Feng spun Qin Yu’s arm with his hand at the end of the arm, then waved it and slammed it towards Qin Yu’s face.

*bam bam bam bam* Sharp sounds such as those kept on resounding. Chu Feng was using Qin Yu’s own palm to slap his own face.

Moreover, Chu Feng was very fierce. After only a few slaps, Qin Yu’s face was a mash of flesh of blood. After a few more slaps, even his skin and blood on his face were scraped away, and what remained was only eerie white bones.

“Damn you! Continue this, I dare you! I’m not afraid of you!” Qin Yu, who looked absolutely nothing like before, hysterically howled.

*puchi* But just at that moment, Chu Feng stamped down. Qin Yu’s body instantly quivered once, then it completely froze.

It was because Chu Feng’s stamp resided upon the root of his life—the thing he used to defile countless women—and it was now crushed by Chu Feng.

“Ahh—” Feeling the thing below flattened, Qin Yu once again let out a howl.

That was not only a howl of pain, it was a howl of fury originating from his heart. He was truly angry. Even though he knew he was facing an extremely terrifying demon, after the thing he took pride in was squashed, his rage also fiercely jumped out.

“Chu Feng, I’ll kill you, I’ll kill you, I’ll definitely kill you! I will kill everyone related to you, or else I will be unable to vent the hatred in my heart!” Qin Yu’s words were ones that came from deep inside. He truly hated every single part of Chu Feng, and he really did want to kill Chu Feng’s entire family, and eradicate his entire clan.

But, Chu Feng was not the slightest bit afraid of Qin Yu’s threats. Instead, he made a hint of a sneer—one of disdain.

*gulp* After seeing the cold smile on Chu Feng’s mouth, Qin Yu’s prior arrogance was no more because only then did he realize how idiotic he was.

Before Chu Feng, how was he even qualified to be arrogant? He had to worry not only for his own life, but also his family’s lives. Before his very eyes was a true demon!

“Ahhh—” Soon, Qin Yu’s miserable cry rang out again, within it contained his desire to die. But, the torture merely only began.

No matter how much more miserable Qin Yu’s cries were, there was no one who would save him because the Spirit Formation he himself laid had blocked off everything.

That being said, however, in the sky outside the palace, Taikou was standing within the clouds. His eyes were extremely sharp, even better than an eagle’s vision. He was not only able to see everything below, he could even see through the Spirit Formation and everything that Chu Feng did and was doing to Qin Yu.

At that instant, even the mysterious cultivation expert furrowed his brows. There was actually a bit of worry in his eyes. After a long while, he sighed. “What kind of power is in this boy’s body? It is simply so immeasurably deep and so unfathomable.

“It even affects his nature. Is there truly a demon inside his body?

“Sigh. It’ll be fine if he walks righteously in the future, but if he walks on the path of evil, I’m afraid all the living in this world will not escape a calamity.”

Chu Feng knew nothing about Taikou’s spying; the fury in his heart had already flooded his reason. Even though Qin Yu had no more signs of life, he didn’t stop.

“Chu Feng!” Only until a voice with anguish sound out did Chu Feng’s eyes light up, returning to their former state.

“Little Mei?” It was Su Mei’s voice that let Chu Feng recover his rationality. At that moment, the lightning on Chu Feng’s body could no longer been seen, and his terrifying aura disappeared simultaneously as well, but the memory from before still remained.

“What happened just now? I seem to have gotten that lightning’s power, but my mind was also affected.” Chu Feng looked at Qin Yu whose sight was unbearable, and couldn’t help sinking into contemplation.

“Chu Feng…” Just at that moment, Su Mei’s voice rang out again.

But this time, it was not only with anguish. There was also seductive panting, and her voice was also accompanied by allure. All in all, it was extremely attracting.

Turning his head around, even Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling deeply. His eyes also immediately came into focus.

Because Su Mei who was presented before himself was at the peak of her enticing state.

Chapter 758 - Curing Poison
At that moment, Su Mei half-lay half-sat on the head of the bed.

Her pretty face, her graceful figure… Beautiful. Really too beautiful.

But what was more alluring was neither her pretty face, nor her fiery figure. It was the sound she was currently making.

“Chu Feng~~” Su Mei called out with her soft and coquettish voice.

Instantly, Chu Feng, whose eyes were focused on her, trembled. The thing beneath him rose immediately.

Chu Feng was no fool—he caught the hints and clearly knew that Su Mei was drugged. Moreover, the poison had spread throughout her body, and Su Mei had gradually lost her control. She was being influenced by the drug’s effects.

But, one had to admit that Su Mei truly was beautiful. She, the usually pure and cute girl, now showed her seductive side. There was truly a different atmosphere about her.

In comparison to Lan Xi back then, Su Mei was over a hundred times better. She was a true beauty—one that needed only a single glance for their heartbeats to quicken and their faces to flush with redness.

Speaking truthfully, saying Chu Feng was not moved by such a scene would be absolute rubbish. Chu Feng really did have the impulse to just let loose, releasing his beastly instincts, and push down this beauty.

However, he still managed to retain some semblance of reason. He suddenly recalled his promise to Su Rou: Before marrying Su Mei, he could not do that sort of thing to her.

“Little Mei, quickly eat this.” As such, Chu Feng not only endured the desire in his heart, he also took out the antidote and brought it before Su Mei.

Seeing the antidote in Chu Feng’s hand, Su Mei was quite cooperative. She opened her pink lips and bit down.

Seeing this, Chu Feng felt a slight bit of joy. He thought, Although Little Mei’s current situation is worse than Lan Xi’s back then, she still has some rationality. With this, it’ll be a bit easier to help Su Mei get rid of the drug.

However, when Su Mei’s mouth closed, Chu Feng’s mind went blank. He trembled once on the spot; the desire he had suppressed with great difficulty rushed back up again.

It was because Su Mei didn’t swallow the antidote on Chu Feng’s hand. Instead, she bit down on one of Chu Feng’s finger.

That feeling made it itch. It made his heart itch. Hell, it made his whole body itch. It was something he could not resist!

Especially when Su Mei’s eyes narrowed into two beautiful crescent shapes, and in addition, her face of content, it made Chu Feng even less able to endure.

But Chu Feng was, after all, a man of his word. He was, after all, a man with a strong mind. So, he resolutely endured it, and said to Su Mei, “Little Mei, you must remain calm. Right now, the poison has permeated your body, so that’s why are you acting this way. You cannot let the drug control you; you must dispel it away from your body.

“Behave, don’t stir up a mess. Take this antidote. Only by doing so am I able to dispel the poison in your body.”

After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Su Mei really did loosen her mouth. With her crescent eyes, she stared at Chu Feng and said coquettishly, “Okay, but you have to feed it to me with your mouth, or else I won’t.”

“This…” Chu Feng was a bit taken aback when he heard those words. He was a bit confused because he didn’t know whether Su Mei retained her sanity or not.

“Okay, Chu Feng?” Su Mei shook Chu Feng’s hand as she spoke with a seductive and coyly voice.

“Fine.” Chu Feng bit down when he saw such an alluring Su Mei. He threw the antidote into his mouth, then, towards Su Mei’s pink lips, kissed her.

At first, Chu Feng truly wanted to feed that antidote to Su Mei, but in the instant his lips contacted Su Mei’s, before he could push the antidote into Su Mei’s mouth, he felt a slippery and soft object entering his mouth.

Hell, that was Su Mei’s soft tongue.

Chu Feng truly wanted to shout out at that instant. As expected, he was tricked. Su Mei simply didn’t even plan to take the antidote!

But, Chu Feng was not naive. He actually predicted that. When he agreed to Su Mei’s request, he had made two decisions.

First: if Su Mei obediently took the antidote, he would naturally cure Su Mei with his full strength.

Second: if Su Mei didn’t plan to take the antidote—as she was at present—what damn poison was Chu Feng curing? What promise was he abiding by?

If it were another person, then whatever. But, this was his woman—the fiancée that deeply loved him, whom he deeply loved as well! Since she was so forward with her attempts, as a man, if he continued holding himself back, that would rather not be too proper.

So, without caring whether “three times seven was twenty-one” or not—without caring what was truth and what wasn’t—he swung his neck to the side, and got rid of Su Mei’s tangling lips and soft tongue.

Su Mei was taken aback by Chu Feng’s action. She even thought Chu Feng didn’t like what she was doing, so she couldn’t help but feel a bit shameful and embarrassed. But soon, she realized she was thinking too much.

“Pah!” Chu Feng spat, ejecting the antidote onto the ground. Then, he turned around, and when he looked again at Su Mei, his eyes lit up and like a hungry wolf, he bit Su Mei’s tender and soft lips, and as he tangled his tongue with Su Mei’s, he started madly sucking.

At the same time, like a fierce tiger pouncing towards its prey, he used his powerful body to press the little beauty Su Mei underneath himself.

“This…”

At that instant, Taikou was still standing in the air, his eyes still locked onto the room that Chu Feng and Su Mei were within. Seeing such scene, he too felt a bit embarrassed. He involuntarily closed his eyes, and entered a struggle on whether to look or not to look.

In the end, the unfathomable single-legged old man made a wicked smile that didn’t suit his elderly status, then opened his eyes and cast his gaze back at the room.

“This damn brat.” However, at that instant, Taikou couldn’t help cursing because he discovered, to his surprise, when he had his eyes closed, Chu Feng had laid a Concealment Formation and completely hid his and Su Mei’s figure. Taikou simply couldn’t see them anymore.

Only after laying the Concealment Formation did Chu Feng’s true beastly nature explode. He grabbed Su Mei’s pink long skirt, and with a ripping sound, he tore it into pieces.

After tearing the long skirt, Su Mei’s delicate and snow-white body completely appeared before him.

Chu Feng’s body was already heated up with desire. At that moment, he hesitated no longer. After tearing Su Mei’s skirt, he stripped away his own clothes as well, then pounced onto Su Mei, then cut the distance between his body and Su Mei’s perfect body to zero.

Within the Spirit Formation, two bodies, one strong and one soft, fused together. They rolled up and down, swayed left and right, and panted endlessly.

“Ahh~~” After who knew how long, a slightly painful shriek came from Su Mei’s mouth, but soon, it slowly subsided. Then, powerful seductive panting instead rang out. Long and short interweaved, resounding endlessly, as she thoroughly enjoyed the treatment Chu Feng gave her.

With that, two bodies consummately joined together, but the merging and striking thus became only more intense.

Chapter 759 - Stone Forest of Death
After tangling with each other passionately a few times, Chu Feng hugged the little beauty Su Mei and had a very deep sleep.

When he woke up, he discovered it was noon, when the sun was high up in the sky and shone brightly. When he came here yesterday, it was still afternoon, so it meant it was the next day.

When he looked at Su Mei, who was in his embrace, eyes closed with a face of content and peace, Chu Feng couldn’t resist stroking her smooth long hair.

After doing the thing between a man and a woman, the sweet Su Mei now possessed a mature feeling she didn’t have before. Perhaps it was the so-called “girl turning into a woman.”

At that instant, Chu Feng involuntarily smiled. He recalled the scene when he met Su Mei for the first time in the Azure Dragon School.

Back then, Su Mei, no matter appearance or strength, was high up. Moreover, she had a proud nature, and she was a figure that countless disciples in the Azure Dragon School pursued after with none succeeding.

At that time, even if one had beat Chu Feng to death, he still wouldn’t believe that girl would one day fall for him, and that he too would fall for that girl.

“Mmm~~~” Suddenly, Su Mei’s long brows trembled twice, then she slowly opened her eyes. After seeing Chu Feng, she sweetly smiled and said, “Chu Feng, when did you wake up? Why didn’t you call me?”

“I just woke up. I saw you were sleeping so soundly, so I didn’t wake you up,” said Chu Feng with a smile.

“Mm, it’s time already.” Looking at the colour of the sky outside, Su Mei slightly knitted her brows, a bit of worry emerging onto her face.

“What is it, Little Mei? Are you worried that your sister will find out about this?” Chu Feng asked.

“No, I’m not afraid of my sister finding out at all. After all, I’m yours, sooner or later. But, it’s just… that Qin Yu.” As Su Mei spoke, she pointed at the nearby large pool of blood. On the pool of blood was a corpse with a pulp of flesh and blood—Qin Yu.

“Damn, I almost forgot about this guy.” At that instant, Chu Feng abruptly rose, waved his big sleeve, and a boundless burst of power surged, cleanly engulfing Qin Yu’s corpse. No traces of blood were even left behind on the ground.

“I actually let him see the great occasion between us. What a deal for him,” Chu Feng said unluckily after cleansing away Qin Yu’s corpse.

“Chu Feng, what are you talking about? He was already dead, so how could he have watched us two? Though, Qin Yu died in my residence, so it’ll be difficult to make an explanation. After all, he is…” said Su Mei very worriedly.

“Don’t worry, silly girl. Do you know how I knew you were in danger?” As Chu Feng spoke, he once again pulled Su Mei into his embrace.

“Yeah! How did you know I was in danger? Wasn’t it just a coincidence?” Su Mei’s face was full of confusion and curiosity.

“It was Taikou. When Qin Yu was shamed back then, Senior Taikou felt that he wouldn’t just let that matter slip off. So, Qin Yu was covertly monitored. When he was about to perform immoral acts on you, Senior Taikou already knew.

“Even if I didn’t come, Senior Taikou would have saved you. When I was entering, he already told me he would deal with Qin Yu’s death,” Chu Feng said.

“It’s Senior Taikou again?”

After knowing the course of events, Su Mei’s expression was also full of gratitude. But, she couldn’t help rubbing her face in Chu Feng’s embrace, and the hands which she used to hold Chu Feng held him tighter. She knew very well what kind of person Taikou was. The reason he was doing all that wasn’t to help her. It was all done to give Chu Feng face.

Afterwards, Chu Feng went and saw Taikou again. It was mainly to thank him, because if it weren’t for Taikou, his fiancée would have truly been defiled.

If that happened, by Su Mei’s nature, she definitely wouldn’t continue living, and he too would have received a blow to his heart.

However, Taikou still protected Chu Feng as usual. He even said he would handle the matter of Qin Yu, and it was fine for Su Mei and Chu Feng to act as if they knew nothing. He even guaranteed Chu Feng that within the Four Seas Academy, there’d be absolutely no one who would dare to harm Su Rou and the others.

That made Chu Feng feel endless appreciation for Taikou. He decided, in the future, no matter what, he would repay that expert in some manner because the assistance Taikou gave him was really too much, and also really too significant.

After removing Wang Long and Qin Yu, there were no longer any more potential dangers within the Four Seas Academy for Su Rou and the others,.

The only strong disciple remaining was Lan Xi, but Chu Feng believed she would not make things difficult for Su Rou and the others. Besides, she would not have the courage to do so.

Putting aside Taikou, at present, the person who received the Imperial Bloodline was Jiang Wushang. The Four Seas Academy would definitely channel their full resources into his development.

Taikou also clearly told Chu Feng that if it were before, there would be a huge commotion if the Four Seas Academy lost two peak disciples.

But now, it was different from the past. With Jiang Wushang, the possessor of the Imperial Bloodline, the Four Seas Academy would no longer need to worry about risking their development on weaker people. All of their minds were cast upon Jiang Wushang.

Chu Feng actions really did help Jiang Wushang greatly. It could even be said that Chu Feng changed Jiang Wushang’s destiny and even changed everyone else’s destiny.

Chu Feng didn’t ask for anything in return for what he did. As long as he knew Su Rou and the others could pass the days peacefully, Chu Feng would feel at ease.

On that very day, after Chu Feng said his farewells to the crowd, he left the Four Seas Academy and headed towards the so-called Depraved Ravine.

Chu Feng had inquired a bit about the Depraved Ravine on the side. It seemed to be a former section of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Ever since the Crippling Night Demon Sect disbanded, the area was emptied. Even now, there was no one who occupied it.

The reason was very simple: When the Crippling Night Demon Sect still existed, it laid a huge formation at the outside of the Depraved Ravine. If one wanted to enter, they would have to pass through the formation. Various mechanisms were not the only things within the formation. There were also many bloodthirsty Fierce Beasts living within.

As for the name of that formation, it was called the Stone Forest of Death.

Like its name, only death awaited those who entered the Stone Forest of Death.

As for those with powerful cultivations, although they could pass through the Stone Forest of Death, there was no one who could thoroughly destroy it.

That also led to the situation where, to a large portion of cultivators, the Stone Forest of Death was an impassable barrier that could always guard the Depraved Ravine. As a result, the Depraved Ravine became one of the most complete remains of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

“So this is the Stone Forest of Death, huh?”

After some travelling, Chu Feng had now arrived at a rather distant area.

There were barely any traces of people there, and before him was a forest formed by different shapes and sizes of stones.

For the small ones, those stones were ten meters tall. For large ones, they were akin to mountain peaks that touched the sky and passed through the clouds. It was a very grand scene to gaze upon, and on all of the stones, symbols from the Ancient Era were engraved on it, which made them not only indestructible, but also bright.

Most importantly, as he stood before the imposing forest of stone, not only could Chu Feng faintly hear bursts of roars, he was also able to feel the fatal dangers within.

Chapter 760 - Depraved Ravine
After entering the Stone Forest of Death, Chu Feng found out that it was truly not a simple place.

It was a very vast formation, its size unprecedented—at least, it was one of the most impressive formations Chu Feng had ever seen.

Even though the certain type of pressure contained inside wasn’t like the Millennium Ancient City’s—where it made people lose their ability to fly—it more or less placed some restrictions on both flying ability and personal strength.

Moreover, there were invisible mechanisms in the air and on the ground. They would attack without warning at those who entered.

In the stone forest, there were truly powerful bloodthirsty Fierce Beasts. They existed in huge numbers and hunted each other. They had already made a perfect circle of life, and the incoming humans only served to become their prey.

That place truly wasn’t one that people could peacefully pass through. At least, those in the Heaven realm would find it extremely difficult to do so. Unless there were an expert to lead the way, it was a place near impossible to traverse.

But to Chu Feng, it wasn’t much of a challenge. Very easily, he passed through the Stone Forest of Death.

“This is the Depraved Ravine, huh?”

After passing through the forest, Chu Feng saw it was as if he entered another world. It was a world that had no ends. On the earth, there were forests, rivers, length mountain ranges… Even the sky felt bluer, and the clouds whiter. When one’s eyes took such a scene all into their eyes, it was so beautiful one couldn’t even admire it fast enough; it was just like a painting.

However, such an enormous world was sealed shut by the Stone Forest of Death. To keep such a world nearly unblemished, one could see that the Stone Forest of Death was truly not simple.

Putting aside the difficulty to pass through it, just by being able to seal off such an enormous portion of land showed how much effort the creator put into the forest. It was truly quite a large piece of work.

Afterwards, Chu Feng continued heading deeper in. Shortly after doing that, he met a few people. They were elderly people—all Martial Lords. Initially, they were chatting with each other and walking with smiles, but after seeing Chu Feng, their eyes instantly went on alert.

Seeing their cautious and unkind gazes, Chu Feng couldn’t help giving up on the thought of asking them a few things, and had no choice but to continue walking.

On the road, Chu Feng met a few more groups of people, and the deeper he went, the more people he saw.

Chu Feng only stopped when a Spirit Formation that rose from the ground straight into the sky appeared before himself, because that formation was too powerful.

Golden radiance spewed everywhere and it sealed the sky and the earth, as if separated a part of the world completely. Furthermore, the aura it emanated was truly indestructible. The formation was not one that Chu Feng could break open.

Actually, at that moment, there were already many people blocked off by the Spirit Formation; this was likely the deepest possible region one could reach at present in the Depraved Ravine.

Outside the Spirit Formation, nearly everybody settled down. Of those people, some formed groups of three to five, some formed groups of dozens, some even formed groups of over a hundred.

Those people did everything possible; some were drinking wine and chatting happily. From the garbage they threw away, one could tell they had arrived here for quite some time.

Even more people though were guarding their own piece of land. They were very alert. Other than the people they knew, they really didn’t talk with any outsiders. They were only awaiting something in silence.

Chu Feng also learnt, from their conversations, that the reason why they came to this place was to witness the glory of the Four Protectors’ disciples.

“From how it is, it seems that the news is likely true. Otherwise, it’d be impossible for so many experts from so many different places to be attracted here.”

At that moment, the number of people who appeared within Chu Feng’s line of sight was several hundred. And due to the large scale of the Spirit Formation, his current location was but the corner of the outside. Very likely, outside the Spirit Formation, there were at least several thousand people who gathered, perhaps even over ten thousand.

In addition, many people quite possibly had yet to appear and were just hidden within the stone forest. So, rough estimations indicate that the number of people within the Depraved Ravine reached at least several tens of thousands.

When he saw so many people, Chu Feng did not worry. Instead, he celebrated in his heart because it made him feel that the news of the arranged battle between the Four Protectors’ disciples was most likely true—no, actually, to be precise, it should be the arranged battle between the Three Protectors’ disciples because he, the disciple of the head of the Four Protectors, didn’t plan to participate in the upcoming battle.

Besides, Chu Feng didn’t understand many things about the disciples of the other Protectors, nor the matters of the Depraved Ravine. In addition, the people here were very wary and many didn’t communicate with outsiders, so it was rather difficult to acquire any information from them.

As such, Chu Feng could only expand his hearing strength and focus on eavesdropping on the conversations of others. He wanted to see if he could pick up a few things from their words.

As the proverbs say: “Effort will not disappoint those who are resolute.” After some eavesdropping, Chu Feng finally learnt a few more things.

The Four Protectors of the Depraved Ravine were Qiu Canfeng, You Mingdeng, Xue Xiyue, and Fu Liansheng.

Those Protectors had extremely powerful strengths, and they were all very old—pretty much all of them were over a hundred years old—You Mingdeng especially. It’s said that he had lived for over three hundred years. He was a truly old monster.

Other than Qiu Canfeng, before the Crippling Night Demon Sect disbanded, the three other Protectors had already found disciples they felt satisfied with.

You Mingdeng’s disciple: You Tonghan.

Xue Xiyue’s disciple: Xuan Xiaochao.

Fu Liansheng’s disciple: Fu Fengming.

All of the Four Protectors had arrogant natures and they felt they were above everyone else. When they chose disciples, of course, they were very harsh. Thus, to be able to become their disciples meant they were naturally dragons amongst men, the geniuses within geniuses.

You Tonghan, Xuan Xiaochao, and Fu Fengming did indeed not disappoint. When they were young, they had already exhibited talent that surpassed others. Their speed of improvement was extremely quick, and they were praised as outstanding geniuses.

But sadly, after the Crippling Night Demon Sect disbanded, You Mingdeng, Xue Xiyue, and Fu Liansheng all brought their own disciples away from the world. As if they completely disappeared, there was no news about them, and they had yet to show themselves in all this time

By a rough calculation of time, the three geniuses’ ages should already be over thirty, a bit older than the one whose name could shake the Eastern Sea Region, and who was also titled as the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region, Murong Xun.

But despite vanishing for many years, time was unable to affect the name of the three geniuses. Many people even thought their strengths were not the slightest bit inferior to Murong Xun, possibly even stronger.

Formlessly, the three geniuses, like their masters, had accumulated many admirers.

That was also the reason why so many people, ignoring all the dangers, came here when there was news stating that the three geniuses were reappearing soon and would fight it out in the Depraved Ravine.

Their goal coming here was very simple: To see the glory of the three disciples.

“This voice… It’s her?” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s pupils shrank abruptly as he hurriedly cast his gaze into the distance.

Chapter 761 - Meeting an Acquaintance
“Chun Wu?” Chu Feng was surprised because he, faintly, seemed to hear Chun Wu’s voice.

So, he quickly rose into the air and flew towards the origin of the voice. The more he neared, the clearer the voice was. Gradually, it became sharp from its initial muddy state.

Finally, after flying for a while, Chu Feng saw quite a few people gathered together nearby. It seemed that there was something happening.

Passing through the crowd of people, Chu Feng instantly recognized two people in the very center. One was, as expected, Chun Wu, and the other was also someone he knew—Zhan Feng.

“Why are they also here?” Chu Feng did not immediately show himself when he saw the two of them. Instead, he blended into the observing crowd, and watched along with them, planning to see what exactly was happening.

It turned out that they were arguing.

Zhan Feng was not alone; behind he stood over a dozen of his minions who were roughly the same age. They were all Martial Lords, and the weakest was a rank two Martial Lord.

However, the geniuses of the Immortal Execution Archipelago currently did not wear the clothing of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Instead, they were in ordinary clothes, and at that moment, they were in a circular shape, surrounding Chun Wu in the center. Their intentions were not kind.

“Zhan Feng, don’t even think of attacking me. If you continue making trouble, I’ll tell everyone about what your Immortal Execution Archipelago has done,” Chun Wu shouted coldly and fiercely.

Zhan Feng’s brows furrowed even tighter when he heard that as a bit of worry and fury emerged into his eyes. He coldly said, “Lady Chun Wu, do not speak nonsense. Otherwise, be careful as you may attract disasters upon yourself.”

Zhen Feng then pushed forward after speaking. His minions too neared Chun Wu, and very slightly, they emanated killing intent.

“Ahh? So you’re planning to silence me, from what I understand?” Chun Wu knitted her brows after hearing Zhan Feng’s threats. Not only was she fearless, she even disdainfully snorted, then yelled at the surrounding crowd, “Come look! Zhan Feng of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, seeing his failed plot, wants to murder!”

Chun Wu’s shout was full of might, intentionally letting many people hear it. As a result, everyone who was nearby, upon hearing the shout, came over.

When they arrived, some people recognized Zhen Feng, Chun Wu, and the others. They all felt shocked because they never would have expected to see two geniuses who were so well-known in the Eastern Sea Region

Seeing the increasing number of people surrounding them, Zhen Feng’s face turned ashen. Yet, he forced a smile on his face and said to Chun Wu, “Lady Chun Wu, I’m sure you must be mistaken about something. I, Zhan Feng, mean no harm towards you.

“How about we both calm down and have a good talk?”

“Talk? What talk? What is there to talk to you? If I didn’t think quickly and escape to this place, you would have already killed me.” Chun Wu put her arm before her chest and curled her lips, seeming to have already known what Zhen Feng was planning. She then yelled at the crowd, “Everyone! Uncles, Aunts, Brothers, Sisters.

“Although we do not know each other, to be able to meet here is a type of fate. These bastards who surround me and are unwilling to let me go, all come from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. The leader is the infamous Zhen Feng.

“As for me, my name is Chun Wu. I am one of the five disciples of Lady Piaomiao of the Misty Peak.

“Today, I was very unlucky to have heard something I shouldn’t have heard. It seems that it’s likely I won’t leave this place alive. If misfortune truly strikes me, I ask everyone here to be a witness and help me tell my master Lady Piaomiao who the murderer is, so she can better avenge me.”

At first, only a few people recognized Chun Wu and Zhan Feng. But when Chun Wu spoke, it immediately told everyone who they were. In a moment, they were all stunned and discussions arose.

But not a single person dared to go up and ask what exactly happened, nor, not to mention, was there anyone who came forth and stopped them. There were even some people who, upon learning that he was Zhan Feng, backed away in fear, afraid of being dragged into that mess. The fluctuation of the caring and indifference of human emotions was shown perfectly there.

Seeing that, the corners of Zhan Feng’s mouth curled up to form a hint of a sneer. Then, he shot a glance at his minions, then shouted, “Go!”

*whoosh whoosh whoosh* After speaking, Zhan Feng and the others all let out their boundless auras and attacked Chun Wu.

She seemed to have already expected that to happen. She was not afraid, and instead, she coldly snorted and said, “Zhan Feng, do you think I am still the person back then, who you freely bullied in the Martial Marking Immortal Realm?

“Today, I’ll take revenge for what you did that day!”

*boom* As she spoke, endless Martial power burst out of Chun Wu’s body. It was in the shape of a powerful vortex, similar to a hurricane, and it expanded, instantly engulfing Zhan Feng and the others.

“Ahh—”

In the instant the Martial power vortex engulfed all of them, other than Zhan Feng, the other geniuses of the Immortal Execution Archipelago all cried out. They were forced back by the vortex, and for those with light injuries, their faces were pale. But for those with heavier injuries, they vomited blood, their organs seriously wounded.

“Rank five Martial Lord? Senior Chun Wu made a breakthrough?!”

Feeling Chun Wu’s aura, Chu Feng couldn’t help celebrating inside. Only a bit more than a month had passed since he left the Misty Peak, yet Chun Wu, from being a rank four Martial Lord, had already become a rank five Martial Lord. As Chun Wu’s good friend, Chu Feng truly felt happy for her.

“I was just wondering why you had such confidence. So you made a breakthrough.

“But so what if you’re a rank five Martial Lord? Do you truly think you can defeat me?”

Even though he discovered Chun Wu’s current cultivation allowed her to stand equally with him, Zhan Feng’s face was still full of disdain.

He extended his palm, and Martial power surged. With a bang, it shattered the Martial power vortex Chun Wu made.

*ta ta ta* After Zhan Feng threw out his palm, Chun Wu was forced a few steps back. Her initially rosy face instantly became as pale as paper.

Seeing the situation head into a disadvantage for her, Chun Wu of course didn’t stop and await death. She quickly flipped her palm, then an exquisite longsword appeared within her hand. It was an Incomplete Royal Armament that contained Martial power of the King level.

*bang* Almost in the same instant Chun Wu took out the sword, another attack from Zhan Feng arrived. After the clinking of metal, the Incomplete Royal Armament in Chun Wu’s hand was forced out of her hand, and Chun Wu too was forced onto the ground.

Quickly after, Zhan Feng waved his sleeve and a boundless Spirit Formation was created, enveloping Chun Wu inside. At the same time, he made a grabbing motion at the sword that flew out Chun Wu’s hand, and the exquisite armament thus landed into Zhan Feng’s hand.

Although they were both rank five Martial Lords, Zhan Feng had suppressed Chun Wu in a mere blink.

Rubbing the Incomplete Royal Armament Chun Wu took out, Zhan Feng smiled smugly, and said, “Lady Chun Wu, it seems that you have only just recently made that breakthrough. Your foundation of a rank five Martial Lord still isn’t firm. There is truly a difference between the heaven and the earth when you compare your fighting ability to mine! It is in no way equal!”

“Ha! Less of that arrogance. Have you forgotten how you were completely beaten by my Junior Wuqing in the Martial Marking Immortal Realm?” said Chun Wu unyieldingly.

After hearing those words, Zhan Feng’s smug complexion immediately turned green.

Chapter 762 - Wuqing Appears
“Wuqing? The one who broke the record Murong Xun left behind in the Martial Marking Immortal Realm?”

“It’s definitely him. There is only that Wuqing from the Martial Marking Immortal Realm.”

“Doesn’t that mean, in the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, Wuqing truly did defeat the three geniuses of the Immortal Execution Archipelago?”

After hearing Chun Wu’s words, the surrounding crowd couldn’t help gasping because after the event of the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, Wuqing’s grand name had spread throughout the Eastern Sea Region.

Everyone listening to Chun Wu had heard of Wuqing’s achievements, but there were also people who expressed doubt at that rumour. After all, such news was a bit exaggerated.

However, at that very instant, after hearing Chun Wu’s words, they had no choice but to believe it. After all, they knew both Chun Wu and Zhan Feng entered the Martial Marking Immortal Realm. They were people who had personally witnessed everything.

Zhan Feng’s face became even more unsightly when he heard the surrounding whispers. To him, that was most definitely the greatest disgrace he had experienced in his life.

So, he pointed at Chun Wu and very furiously argued, “Nonsense! If Wuqing didn’t use despicable methods back then and increased his strength through obtaining some sort of power within the Temple of Reproduction, how could he possibly defeat me?

“If I meet him again, I’ll definitely beat the hell out of him!”

“Zhan Feng, you can eat whatever you want to eat, but you can’t say whatever you want to say. Don’t you know Wuqing’s also come here? Careful to not let my Junior Wuqing hear your words, otherwise he’ll come out and beat you up,” said Chun Wu.

“What? Wuqing has also come here?

“Is that really true? I would really like to see whether Wuqing is as powerful as the rumours.” A huge commotion arose from the crowd after Chun Wu’s words. All of them expressed their desire to see Wuqing.

“What a joke. I would be afraid of him?

“You said he has also come here? That would be the best. If I see him, I’ll give him a good lesson and let him know without that vile power, he isn’t even worth fart,” said Zhan Feng disdainfully.

In his heart, he had always thought Chu Feng obtained some sort of special power, resulting in his defeat by Chu Feng’s hands. If it were a normal fight, with his own strength, he felt he would definitely defeat Chu Feng, and it would even be a one-sided slaughter.

“Tch. You only dare to act so arrogant because you know my Junior Wuqing hasn’t come yet. If you knew he came already, you would have already wet your pants in fear,” Chun Wu sneered and taunted.

“You’re saying I’m afraid of him?” Zhan Feng was thoroughly enraged by Chun Wu’s repeated ridicules. As he spoke, he stretched his hand, passing through the Spirit Formation that bound Chun Wu, and grabbed her neck. And he squeezed her neck, forcefully pulling out the exceptional beauty.

As Zhan Feng held his hand over Chun Wu’s neck, he rose her high up and shouted to the crowd, “Wuqing, where are you? Get the hell out here if you dare!

“Didn’t your Senior Chun Wu say you’re very powerful? Didn’t she say without your wicked strength, you can still defeat me?

“Come out! Don’t be a coward if you dare!

“Out, get the hell out of here! Or else, I’ll kill this girl!”

Zhan Feng’s arrogant voice was extremely loud, even louder than Chun Wu’s just now. In addition, since there were so many people already, the word of mouth was spread even quicker. As a result, a greater number of people headed over now.

Originally, Chu Feng planned to silently watch and see what exactly was happening.

But now, Zhan Feng not only suppressed Chun Wu, he even had his hand over her neck.

If being able to endure the humiliation that Zhan Feng spoke was Chu Feng’s limit, then Chu Feng absolutely could not endure watching Chun Wu whose face was reddening and in pain due to her neck being squeezed.

“You let her go!” Chu Feng suddenly made his move. With lightning speed, he dashed up to Zhan Feng, burst out his might of a rank two Martial Lord, and with a hand-blade that seemed to be able to cut through everything, he chopped towards the arm that Zhan Feng used to squeeze Chun Wu’s neck.

Such an abrupt situation surprised Zhan Feng because he really didn’t expect someone would come out and save Chun Wu, nor did he expect Wuqing to truly be here.

Thus, when he felt someone was approaching and starting a fierce attack, he was aware of the danger. Without even looking who the person coming was, he quickly let go of Chun Wu and backed away to the side.

“Cough cough…” At that moment, Chun Wu violently coughed, After she raised her head and saw the person who saved her, she was both surprised and joyed. With great disbelief, she said, “Junior Wuqing, you truly came.”

“What? Wuqing, he’s Wuqing?!” After hearing those words, the surrounding people couldn’t help widening their eyes and started to carefully examining Chu Feng in his current state. They had all heard of Wuqing’s name before, and almost no one wanted to miss his glory.

“So he’s only a rank two Martial Lord? A rank two Martial Lord defeated the three peak geniuses of the Immortal Execution Archipelago? That doesn’t seem to be too realistic, huh?”

“Ahh, it seems that the rumours are only rumours. It seems that the news regarding Wuqing’s divine acts are most likely false.”

“Yeah! As they say, rather than speculation why not witness him personally? He really does seem only so-so.”

“Don’t make a decision so quickly. Did none of you see the speed and strength he used just now? This child’s fighting power is not ordinary. Although he only has the cultivation of a rank two Martial Lord, his true fighting ability most definitely surpasses rank two. Perhaps he can truly give Zhan Feng a fight.”

“It’s impossible. Even if his fighting strength surpasses rank two Martial Lords, he absolutely cannot defeat Zhan Feng. One must know that Zhan Feng is a rank five Martial Lord! The two of them are separated by three full levels. There is too great of a gap between power, and they simply cannot even be discussed as equals.”

“That may not be so!!”

After seeing Chu Feng’s cultivation, the crowd was separated into two parties. One felt that, judging by his strength, Chu Feng could not defeat Zhan Feng and the others.

And since Zhan Feng too admitted he was defeated by Chu Feng within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, it meant that, as Zhan Feng said, this person called Wuqing must have used some wicked technique within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm and obtained special power. Only then was he able to defeat Zhan Feng. At present, he no longer had that power, so it was impossible for him to defeat Zhan Feng.

But, there were also people who felt that the attack Chu Feng made just now displayed his exceptionality. Perhaps he was truly as the legends said—that he possessed illogical fighting strength.

At that moment, after Zhan Feng discovered the person who attacked him was Wuqing, he was very surprised as well. But in comparison to his surprise, what he felt even more was excitement and elation, because he knew that the time to prove himself and to cleanse away his shame had come.

“Wuqing, I truly didn’t think you would truly come here.

“But, I must say, I really do admire your courage. After leaving the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, you even dare to appear before me! You should know that you will feel quite miserable after I beat you up.” Zhan Feng’s chilly gaze shot everywhere. He was already impatient to beat Chu Feng to the ground, to avenge what his past actions.

However, Chu Feng calmly smiled at Zhan Feng’s words and said, “Actually, I can already see a scene being acted out. Do you know what it is?”

“What?” Zhan Feng asked.

“A bloody you being stamped beneath my foot,” Chu Feng answered.

Chapter 763 - Intense Battle
“Such shameless words. Without obtaining the power from such evil methods, do you think you can even put up a fight against me?

“Don’t say you didn’t obtain any special power from the Temple of Reproduction. If you didn’t, why were you a rank three Martial Lord back then, and now a rank two Martial Lord?” said Zhan Feng furiously.

“Yes, I did gain something back then in the Temple of Reproduction, and as a result, obtained some temporary power, which made my cultivation rise from a rank one Martial Lord to a rank three Martial Lord. However, if you feel that I defeated you by relying completely on that foreign power, then I can only say you are absolutely wrong.”

Chu Feng admitted it because he felt it was not disgraceful in any way. After all, a rank three Martial Lord defeating a rank five Martial Lord—that was his strength.

“You are quite shameless, and very cunning.

“But, it matters not. Today, I will expose your false appearance in front of the crowd, and let everyone know what you actually are—whether you are that rumoured genius or not!”

*boom* Suddenly, Zhan Feng made his move. Overlaying his hands, he willed an attack to appear. It was neither Martial power nor a martial skill. It was a Spirit Formation attack.

The boundless Spirit Formation was created in only an instant. Then, the purple-coloured Spirit Formation surging behind him converged to form an enormous wave that could touch the sky as it pressed its way towards Chu Feng.

Chu Feng subconsciously made a hint of a sneer when he saw that. In his perspective, Zhan Feng not only wanted to defeat him, he even wanted to humiliate him. In the outside world, the rumours said that Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were powerful. So, he wanted to have a battle of precisely Spirit Formation techniques so he could slap Chu Feng’s face and humiliate him that way.

Honestly speaking, if it were a battle of Martial power, perhaps Chu Feng truly wouldn’t be able to defeat Zhan Feng with his current cultivation. At least, there would be great difficulty; after all, there was a difference of three full levels. As for Zhan Feng’s fighting ability, it was indeed not on the same level as Wang Long or Qin Yu; within the same generation, Zhan Feng truly was a top genius.

However, regarding a battle of pure Spirit Formation techniques, would Chu Feng be afraid of Zhan Feng? Putting aside Chu Feng’s comprehension of Spirit Formation techniques, his Spirit Formation alone was many times stronger than Zhan Feng’s.

One must know that Chu Feng had a treasure on him—the Asura Ghost Axe.

Although, in terms of fighting, the axe wasn’t too useful anymore, it was still a Mastered Elite Armament.

The value of the Asura Ghost Axe rested upon its special effect—training Spirit power. The Asura Ghost Axe had already melded together with Chu Feng; he could control it as he wished.

Although it didn’t seem that Chu Feng had any training in such a long time, he was actually sharpening his Spirit power. As a result, at present, Chu Feng’s Spirit power was already very strong, which also led to the Spirit Formations he laid to be stronger than those who had superior cultivation.

“Senior Chun Wu, back away.” Chu Feng first pushed away Chun Wu, then without showing any signs of dodging, he stood where he was and laid a formation.

Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were really too practiced. With a thought, the formation was finished. In nearly the exact instant the enormous wave Zhan Feng created was about to flood Chu Feng, a boom was heard.

An even fiercer wave of Spirit Formations burst out of Chu Feng’s own formation. It not only wiped out the one Zhan Feng made, it even slammed towards Zhan Feng.

“You?!”

Even Zhan Feng, who was incomparably confident before, couldn’t help being astonished when he saw that. He never would have expected Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques to be so perfect despite the cultivation he had, so much that it could break the one he created first.

It was already too late—with his strength, he didn’t have the ability to create another formation from such a distance. As a result, Zhan Feng had no choice but to fly back and recreate a formation as he evaded the wave.

*hmm* Finally, a new Spirit Formation was formed. It was a wall that had extraordinary mass. That Spirit Formation wall was not a normal Spirit Formation wall. It was one craftily made by exquisite Spirit Formations, so logically, it should stop Chu Feng’s giant wave.

However, Chu Feng expected such an outcome. After all, the attack he threw out just now was too hurried, so it was unable to injure Zhan Feng. The following attack, however, was going to become even fiercer.

*wuao* The gestures Chu Feng used to create the Spirit Formation changed as a new formation came into being. Almost at the same time the Spirit Formation wave dissipated, a several-hundred-meter long Spirit Formation dragon appeared.

When the Spirit Formation dragon roared, the entire world shook. With the swing of the divine-like dragon tail, a boom resounded and it completely destroyed Zhan Feng’s Spirit Formation wall.

Just like that, they kept on exchanging attacks. Their Spirit Formation battle had a myriad of changes, and all sorts of oddities. Moreover, every single attack was superior to the previous, and as the observing crowd gazed upon those scenes, their hearts and souls were shaken as they sighed in admiration.

Chu Feng’s and Zhan Feng’s grasp in Spirit Formation techniques was indeed quite practiced. Their control was so good that the Spirit Formation could almost be said to be shaped as their hearts desired. That was something many people who were watching could not do, and, really, only true geniuses could do such a thing.

“It seems that the rumours are not false. At least, this Wuqing has very strong attainments in terms of Spirit Formation techniques.”

“Yeah! After all, there are three levels of cultivation difference between them. But, in terms of Spirit Formation techniques, not only is Wuqing not the slightest bit weaker than Zhan Feng, he is even superior. His attainments in Spirit Formation techniques can simply be said to be unprecedented, and I doubt there will be anyone in the future who will have the same strength. He is truly a Spirit Formation genius.”

Many of the praises resided on supporting Chu Feng. After all, those watching were not blind; they could tell that even though Zhan Feng attacked first, Chu Feng overwhelmed him, and in the instant Chu Feng made his own move, he took the advantage.

And then, when they thought of Chu Feng’s current cultivation and age, it was truly hard for them not to sigh in admiration.

“I do not believe I am truly weaker than you in Spirit Formation techniques!” Zhan Feng actually very cared about the comments and opinions others had of him. So, even when fighting against Chu Feng with Spirit Formation techniques, he still seriously listened to the observations of others.

After hearing the discussions of the crowd that leaned towards Chu Feng’s side, he was even more furious, and also even more unwilling to give up. So, with his teeth gnashed, his obstinateness surged onto his mind. He swore to fight against Chu Feng until the very end with Spirit Formation techniques.

*wuao* However, just as Zhan Feng was about to create a new Spirit Formation, planning to block the one Chu Feng sent at him, he suddenly heard a deafening roar from behind him.

“Ho-how is this possible?” Turning his head back, Zhan Feng’s complexion instantly lost all colour because behind him, a huge, ugly, and purple-coloured Spirit Formation beast appeared.

Not only did the Spirit Formation beast have an incomparably ferocious aura, its attack was already imminent. It had sealed his escape, and he no longer had any time to defend.

Most importantly, from its aura, he could determine that the Spirit Formation was created by Chu Feng.

That made him feel both embarrassed and shameful, but also greatly furious because Chu Feng, without him knowing, had laid a Spirit Formation behind him. When it was discovered, it was already too late; he was cornered. Even though he was very unwilling to, he had no choice but to admit in terms of Spirit Formation techniques, he was indeed inferior to Chu Feng.

“Die!”

*boom* At that instant, Zhan Feng suddenly shouted. Then, his body shook and boundless Martial power swirled out.

The Martial power was incomparably ferocious; it was great evidence of Zhan Feng’s true strength. So, in an instant, it completely shattered the Spirit Formation attack Chu Feng made.

Although it seemed that Zhan Feng had the advantage, it was, after all, obtained by relying on Martial power. Not by Spirit Formation techniques.

As a result, his move clearly told everyone that he, Zhan Feng, lost in the battle of Spirit Formation techniques.

Chapter 764 - Indeed a Genius
At that instant, despite breaking Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation attack, Zhan Feng’s face was ashen, his visage twisted.

Originally, he wanted to use Spirit Formation techniques to defeat Chu Feng and exhibit his strength—so others would know, without an outside power, Chu Feng would never be able to defeat him—but he didn’t think that Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were truly that strong. Unwittingly, he gave himself a huge slap, and completely embarrassed himself.

But since things progressed to the way they were, he could do nothing about it. If he had to blame something, he could only blame himself for overestimating his own abilities, and underestimating Chu Feng.

He, who had just received a lesson, no longer prepared to keep anything hidden. He no longer prepared to give Chu Feng any chances of making a comeback.

*whoosh* After pulling out his cultivation of a rank five Martial Lord, he flipped his wrist and a three-meter long silver greatsword appeared within his hand.

After that sword appeared, layers of King-level Martial power were exuded from it. It all entered Zhan Feng’s body; his aura became several times more powerful than before.

It was the Incomplete Royal Armament Zhan Feng possessed—it seemed that he was truly serious. Otherwise, he wouldn’t immediately take out a treasure such as the armament right in the beginning. After all, to him, the Incomplete Royal Armament was the final trump card he had.

“Die!” Suddenly, the sword in his hand moved—he jabbed it into the air, towards Chu Feng.

*boom* When that sword appeared, its might was absolute. It was as though that sword could pierce through the heavens and destroy the universe. Undoubtedly, the power of the Incomplete Royal Armament was shown completely.

With that sword alone, there would definitely be no problem if he wanted to turn a mountain range to a plains, or turn a plains to an endless valley, or cut off one end of an entire river.

At that moment, the observers had already run quite a distance away. Although most of them were Martial Lords, they still very much feared an Incomplete Royal Armament. After all, it was an armament with the Martial power of a Martial King.

But, Chu Feng was not the slightest bit afraid, nor did he show any signs of returning any attacks. Instead, he stood on the spot, arms crossed before his chest. He had an appearance of a bystander looking at an entertaining show; it was extremely arrogant.

“Why isn’t that Wuqing running? Even a rank six Martial Lord must evade the tip of such an attack, and even they wouldn’t dare to be careless. Is he, a rank two Martial Lord, looking to die?”

“His mind isn’t frozen by terror, right?”

“It doesn’t seem like it because he clearly doesn’t has any expressions of fear!” The crowd all felt confused at Chu Feng’s current actions.

Only Chu Feng himself knew what he was doing. He wanted to humiliate Zhan Feng, but with his strength now, he was indeed unable to. However, even though he was unable to, in reality, he was able to because he was not alone. He still had an outstanding queen.

*hmm* Chu Feng willed a Spirit Formation Gate to appear before himself. At the same time, the graceful and exceptionally beautiful Eggy, under the gazes of the crowd, elegantly entered the scene!

“World Spirit?”

“He’s using a World Spirit?”

“And it’s only a rank two World Spirit!”

“Is this Wuqing insane? He’s looking down on Zhan Feng too much, isn’t he?”

After seeing Eggy, the crowd was even more dumbfounded. They couldn’t comprehend what Chu Feng was doing.

Just at that moment, Zhan Feng’s attack had arrived. The sword energy congregated by the Incomplete Royal Armament, with devastating power, crashed towards Eggy.

Some softhearted people couldn’t help shutting their eyes because they didn’t want to see the appearance of Eggy’s painful death. After all, looking at it from the outside, she was an extremely rare beauty. Such a beauty being killed was something many people didn’t want to see.

However, just as many people felt Eggy was dead, without a doubt, with a very casual wave of her hand, the sword energy with berserk power instantly dissipated. Then, like a light burst of wind, it scattered in front of Eggy.

“What… what happened?”

“What is this? What happened just now?”

Everyone was stupefied when they saw Eggy, with only a minuscule action like that, caused the sword energy from the Incomplete Royal Armament to scatter like the wind.

“How is this possible?” The one actually most shocked was none other than Zhan Feng. He knew very well how much power the strike of the sword energy contained—it was an attack that he held back nothing. Even if a rank six Martial Lord were struck by it, they would be heavily injured, and possibly even die.

Yet, such an attack, by the wave of her hand, was reduced to nothing. He didn’t even dare to believe that.

“False appearances. Let me see what trickery you used!” Feeling great confusion, Zhan Feng once again threw out an attack. It was the exact same as before, also a jab forward.

Eggy lightly knitted her brows at the incoming boundless sword energy. A hint of disdain and annoyance emerged into her eyes. This time, she didn’t wave her hand. She instead put her hands on her waist, opened her alluring mouth, and yelled at Zhan Feng, “ARE YOU DONE?!”

*boom* That furious roar pierced through the air, and everyone felt that the earth was going to collapse into itself, that the sky was going to fall. Even Martial Lords on scene couldn’t avoid being swayed left and right. There were even some people who fell onto the ground.

Zhan Feng’s sword energy was not only wiped away again after Eggy’s roar, even Zhan Feng received the backlash. After her roar, he was forced back several thousand meters.

“Heavens! Thi-thi-thi-this girl is a World Spirit?”

Everyone finally came to their senses, and realized what happened just now was no coincidence. Eggy truly had the ability to dissipate Zhan Feng’s attack with the wave of her hand.

“How can there exist such a powerful World Spirit in this world? Could it be? She’s…” After confirming Eggy’s strength, their immediate reaction was associating it with one possibility. Yet, they didn’t really dare to accept that possibility because if it were true, that would mean Chu Feng really was too strong.

“It can’t be wrong. A human’s appearance, unimaginable fighting ability… That is definitely the legendary Asura World Spirit.” Just as everyone kept making uncertain guesses, an old man who had lived for at least two hundred years with half a foot already into the tomb spoke with extreme certainty.

“It’s truly a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World?”

“My gods! Doesn’t that mean this Wuqing truly is an unparalleled genius? After all, within all historical records, those who are able to make a contract with an Asura World Spirit all become great, famous characters!”

“No wonder. Then no wonder. No wonder Wuqing’s Spirit Formation techniques are so impressive. So the World Spirit he made a contract with is from the Asura Spirit World.”

After confirming that, everyone’s gazes changed when they looked at Chu Feng. Within their complex expressions, there was shock, there was admiration, there was praise, there was envy, and there was even adoration and affection.

“Junior Wuqing, you actually…” In reality, not to mention the bystanders, at that moment, even Chun Wu, whose relationship was very good with Chu Feng, slightly widened her mouth and roundly widened her eyes. Within her glittering gaze, unbelievable surprise emerged.

Chapter 765 - The Techniques of the Queen
“Bastard, I’ll kill you, I’ll kill you!” Zhan Feng, who was blown back by Eggy, neared insanity. He clearly hadn’t realized the danger he was in, and what he felt was only endless anger.

Because to him, face was extremely important. No matter if it was the battle of Spirit Formation techniques before, or Eggy just now, both of them made him lose all face. That was something he could not bear.

So, at present, not only did Zhan Feng choose to not retreat, he even prepared to start his most insane attack. He had his left hand in a special gesture, and right hand clutching a sword. As he did so, his aura rose rapidly, and he had infinitely neared the realm of a rank six Martial Lord.

“Human Taboo—Illusory Sword Technique!” Suddenly, Zhan Feng shouted. The silver-coloured greatsword in his hand pointed at Eggy once again, then a ray of light explosively shot out.

When he used the Illusory Sword Technique, the sky instantly changed colour. The pressure that they faced made everyone’s complexions lose colour. Even the rank six Martial Lords on scene involuntarily created some distance from Chu Feng and Eggy, afraid they would be injured by them.

Taboo martial skills were indeed incomparably powerful.

“Hmph.” However, Eggy faced such an attack with disdain. Her lips curled and she coldly snorted.

Then, with a thought, a seemingly infinite gaseous mass surged out of her body. Then, by her will, it became a greatsword of roiling black flames.

It was near a thousand meters in length. It lay horizontally in the air, and it was unordinarily imposing. When it shot forth, it perfectly collided into Zhan Feng’s Illusory Sword Technique.

*boom* A huge explosion made the entire world shake. Even those several hundred miles away from the origin could clearly hear that explosion and feel the tremor.

However, after such an explosion, the Illusory Sword Technique Zhan Feng shot out was shattered. But glancing back at Eggy’s surging black flames, it was not only undiminished, it even increased in size. At that very instant, it had completely surrounded Zhan Feng.

“What the hell is this, what the hell are you!” At that instant, Zhan Feng’s complexion was pale, as though he were diseased. Obviously, the backlash of the Illusory Sword Technique was starting to torture him.

As he held the Incomplete Royal Armament, he brandished it chaotically. As he did so, he even cursed. Clearly, he could not accept the fact that his Illusory Sword Technique was broken by Eggy.

“Shameless words! You dare to be disrespectful to me? Get the hell over here for your punishment.” Eggy was enraged when she heard Zhan Feng’s curses. With a thought, the boundless black flames froze Zhan Feng’s movements.

As the flames rolled around, the top genius of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Zhan Feng, was brought before Eggy in a tangled state.

“You filthy woman! I’ll hack you open!” How could Zhan Feng just take such public humiliation? In comparison to Eggy, he was much more enraged. He waved the silver greatsword in his hand and wanted to slice Eggy into two.

“You are nowhere close to being worthy to kill me.” However, was Eggy someone Zhan Feng could injure? In the instant the two of them exchanged blows, the outcome had already been set.

*puchi*

“Ahh!”

Before Zhan Feng’s sword even slashed down, Eggy willed and caused Zhan Feng to cry out in pain. At the same time, the Incomplete Royal Armament was also dropped.

When they looked carefully though, all of them couldn’t help gasping. What fell down along with the Incomplete Royal Armament was also one of Zhan Feng’s arms. It wasn’t that Zhan Feng lost his Incomplete Royal Armament, it was that he lost his arm.

“Ahh—” The pain of his arm being cut off made Zhan Feng howl endlessly. That, however, was merely the beginning.

The flames surrounding Eggy moved as her heart commanded. Within the black flames, Zhan Feng was completely controlled by Eggy.

She didn’t even need to move half a finger. With her mind alone, she could torment Zhan Feng to the point no part of his body remained unscathed.

It could be said that all of Zhan Feng was in Eggy’s control. If she wanted to cut his hand, his foot would not be injured. If she wanted to cut his foot, his hand would not be injured.

“Mmm—”

Just at that moment, the most shocking scene occurred. When Zhan Feng widened his mouth, letting out a sound akin to the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, Eggy forced the black flames to pour into his mouth.

They entered through his mouth, yet exited through his ears and mouth. In a situation like that, Zhan Feng started making a wail unheard of before. No one was able to comprehend what sort of agony he was experiencing right now.

But, after they saw the changes taking place on Zhan Feng, there was almost no one who wasn’t pale from fright. They couldn’t help feeling chills go down their spines, and even their hearts were trembling.

The scene at that moment was really too terrifying. As the black flames entered his body, Zhan Feng’s life force seemed to be extracted. His hair akin to ink now turned white. Very soon it was even whiter than snow.

Zhan Feng’s body also started to shrink. Countless wrinkles crawled all over his body, and his thinness was akin to a corpse’s. Even his cultivation greatly dwindled—Zhan Feng, who was a rank five Martial Lord, now entered the Heaven realm. It was continuing to drop down, and in a blink, he entered the Profound realm.

Only when Zhan Feng had no more cultivation did such changes stop.

Finally, Eggy pulled out the black flames from Zhan Feng’s body. And, in that instant, one could see no traces of Zhan Feng’s former handsomeness and elegance. He seemed more like an old man whose life was near the end.

“What did you do to me? What did you do to me?!”

Looking at his palm that was full of wrinkles and so dried up that it didn’t even seem to exist, then feeling his body that lacked any power at all, Zhan Feng knew something was wrong and furiously shouted.

However, after speaking those words, he was even more stupefied because even his voice changed. It was the voice of an old man—powerless, hoarse, and lacking of any strength.

“Heh, it’s nothing. I just forcibly drew out your Source Energy and cultivation. But, you don’t need to be afraid. I left behind a bit of Source Energy for you to be an ordinary person. As long as you nourish yourself with some treasures, I’m sure you can live on for a few more years.”

Eggy lightly squinted her brows, and revealed an enchanting smile. But, such a devastating and bewitching smile, at present, was even more horrifying than a demon’s.

“I will kill you, I will kill you!”

“Ah!” Zhan Feng was furious. As he spoke, he planned to attack Eggy again. But before he even took a step, he tripped into the black flames with a poof. It was full of pity, full of grief, and extremely tragic.

“Shh, don’t move around so carelessly. Do you still think you’re a rank five Martial Lord? Right now, you’re a useless person who doesn’t even have a bit of cultivation. If it weren’t for me, you would fall down from the sky right now, and you’d be mashed into meat paste,” Eggy kindly reminded.

“Ahhh—” Zhan Feng was truly in great pain; he had a suicidal impulse as he howled at the air. He shouted with his petty and powerless voice. Just a mere shout. His current voice no longer had any might to it.

“What? What did you say? Oh, so you don’t want me to protect you. You wish for death.” After hearing Zhan Feng’s shout, Eggy sweetly smiled, then said, “No problem, I’ll grant you your wish.”

*whoosh* After speaking, Eggy pulled back all the black flames that sealed Zhan Feng’s location, and he instantly lost his ability to stay in the air. With surprised and frightened cries, while struggling with his crippled body, he fell down from the air.

Chapter 766 - A Calamity
“Lord Zhan Feng!” When they saw Zhan Feng fall from the sky, his minions all rose up and wanted to catch him.

*whoosh*

However, before letting them come into contact with Zhan Feng, the black flames in Eggy’s body surged out again, enveloping all of them inside.

“Ahh—”

Soon after, the Martial Lords cried out in agony. Like Zhan Feng before, they were feeling the pain of their Source Energy and cultivation being sucked away.

Like the events before that occurred to Zhan Feng, from vigorous youths, they rapidly became elderly people with white and grey hair whose lives were constantly in danger.

*poof, poof, poof…*

After their Source Energy were sucked away completely, Eggy didn’t kill them. Rather, she just dropped them onto the ground. The height was also just perfect—although they would break some bones, they wouldn’t die.

It was an easy task if Eggy wanted to kill them. But, that was the exact thing she didn’t do. Instead, she left them a breath of air. Those who could see could tell doing this was true cruelty.

Everyone felt dumbstruck when they witnessed such a thing. Not only were they unable to even squeeze out a word, they felt completely petrified.

The World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World was truly too merciless. Although she had such a beautiful appearance—one that was akin to a fairy’s, that could move one’s heart—but when she started, she ignored what sort of methods she used. She actually forcibly extracted their Source Energy and cultivation. Let alone those who had personally experienced it, if one even heard of such a thing, chills would go down their spines.

“Eggy, you seem to be even domineering than I thought.”

In reality, even as Eggy’s master, Chu Feng couldn’t help shaking his head. Although he had already offended those from the Immortal Execution Archipelago back then on the Misty Peak, it hadn’t reached a degree where they were complete enemies.

At least, in public circumstances with outsiders, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t dare to do much to Chu Feng.

But now, it was different. When Eggy forcefully turned Zhan Feng into his current state, it also meant he didn’t put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in his eyes.

With Eggy’s assistance, Chu Feng and the Immortal Execution Archipelago were truly like water and fire—both of them could not co-exist peacefully in the same world together. From today on, it was likely every time he were to meet the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they would meet with blades brandished to fight to the death.

That being said, Chu Feng didn’t really blame Eggy. After all, he and the Immortal Execution Archipelago were fated to become that, so there wasn’t much of a difference if it came a day sooner or later. Particularly, after the Misty Peak, it was already likely that the Immortal Execution Archipelago had written his name on a list of removal.

“Eggy, pick up the things they have on them,” Chu Feng suddenly said.

*whoosh* Eggy didn’t dally. By her will, she sucked over all of the Cosmos Sacks and treasures on their bodies. One of the most eye-grabbing items was naturally Zhan Feng’s Incomplete Royal Armament.

After crippling Zhan Feng and the others, Eggy and Chu Feng both stripped away their fortunes in public.

“Here.” After collecting all the items, she gave them to Chu Feng. Then, she raised her face slightly and said proudly, “How about it? I’ve done a pretty good job, right?”

“An extremely beautiful job.” Chu Feng nodded his head in praise.

“But of course.” Eggy felt even more pleased after hearing Chu Feng’s praises. With a sweet smile, she walked into the World Spirit Gate, leaving behind only deep fear for the crowd.

After Eggy returned to his body, Chu Feng put away Zhan Feng’s Incomplete Royal Armament as well as the treasures from his minions. But, there was only one thing he didn’t put away. Similarly, it was an Incomplete Royal Armament.

However, Zhan Feng had taken this from Chun Wu, so Chu Feng naturally had to return it to its owner.

“Senior Chun Wu, it’s not too convenient to talk here. Let’s switch locations,” said Chu Feng after returning Chun Wu’s Incomplete Royal Armament back to her.

“Mm.” Putting away the armament, Chun Wu nodded. At that moment, her visage was not too good. She seemed to have also been a bit frightened by Eggy and Chu Feng.

*whoosh* Afterwards, the two leaped forward and fled, leaving behind the observers. They didn’t know what to do—they couldn’t really leave, they couldn’t really stay… they could only stand on the spot with blank faces.

They looked at Zhan Feng and the others who previously had quite the extraordinary atmosphere. Yet now, they had not the slightest bit of cultivation and even turned from youthful appearances to elderly ones. Their lives were constantly on the line, and as they watched, everyone had very complicated emotions.

Although the one who turned Zhan Feng and the others into their current state was the Asura World Spirit, Eggy, in their eyes, the actual person who did that was really the young man named Wuqing. After all, regardless of how much more powerful the World Spirit was, she had to listen to Wuqing’s orders.

Before, many people expressed doubt towards Wuqing’s rumours. But now, after witnessing, there was absolutely no one who dared to suspect anything anymore. They now knew that not only was Wuqing as powerful as the rumours said, he was also extremely terrifying.

At least, those who had personally witnessed everything decided that, in their hearts, unless absolutely necessary, they absolutely could not offend the young man called Wuqing.

Because he was an extremely ruthless person who feared nothing.

Let alone them, Wuqing even dared to cripple Zhan Feng, a genius who had such an extraordinary status.

Just as the crowd felt deep fear at what Chu Feng did, he had brought Chun Wu to a rather desolate area. Only when he saw no more traces of others did he lay a Concealment Formation and hid themselves within.

Although Chu Feng had a very indifferent expression regarding the crippling Zhan Feng and the others, it didn’t represent he was unaware of how serious the situation was.

If the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago learnt of that, they were going to tear Chu Feng completely apart. It was likely putting up wanted posters all throughout the Eastern Sea Region was not something impossible for them with the power they had.

“Junior Wuqing, it’s my fault. If it weren’t for me, you wouldn’t have…

“Ahh, I don’t know what’s best now. I’m afraid even the Misty Peak cannot protect you. After all, this…

“How about you leave the Eastern Sea Region? Otherwise, looking at the influence the Immortal Execution Archipelago has, I’m afraid…” At that moment, Chun Wu’s face was swamped with worry. The girl, who was so fearless and bold, now panicked completely. She knew very well that Chu Feng had instigated a calamity.

“Senior Chun Wu, there’s no need to be afraid. How about I show you something interesting?” In contrast to Chun Wu’s worry, Chu Feng’s face was serene.

“What is it?” Chun Wu felt puzzled at Chu Feng’s words.

Just at that moment, right before Chun Wu, Chu Feng used the Transformational Mask and changed his countenance, returning to his true appearance.

“Junior Wuqing, you…” Chun Wu was dumbfounded when she saw Chu Feng at that moment. She was a bit at a loss.

“Heh. Senior Chun Wu, to be honest, my real name is Chu Feng, and this is my real face.

“Just now, the one who crippled Zhan Feng was Wuqing, and the person who needs to face the Immortal Execution Archipelago is also Wuqing. None of that is related to me, Chu Feng.” The reason why he showed his actual appearance to Chun Wu was to let her calm down. He didn’t want her to feel guilt in her heart.

“Actually, I’ve already guessed that Wuqing isn’t your real name, and that you very likely had changed your appearance.

“But no matter what, I didn’t expect you’d be even younger than what I had thought!” Although Chun Wu’s worry had indeed diminished quite a bit, the shock on her face had reached the extreme.

Chapter 767 - A Disaster
Chu Feng could only lightly smile when he saw Chun Wu’s stunned expression. Then, he said, “Senior Chun Wu, why are you here? And how did you know I would appear at this place?”

“I only knew you would come here because I accidentally overheard a conversation between Master and Senior Qiushui.

“As for how I came here, it’s because my master sent me off for a mission. After completing the mission, I coincidentally discovered it was rather close to this Depraved Ravine, so I came and checked it out.

“After all, I too want to see which is most powerful of the disciples of the Three Protectors. I’ve heard that each of their strengths is not inferior to Murong Xun’s!

“Some people even think they are stronger than Murong Xun. They’re geniuses who’ve disappeared for many years, right? Now, they’ve made a reappearance, so everyone is curious as to what degree of strength they’ve reached,” said Chun Wu as she giggled. After knowing Chu Feng had the ability to conceal his identity, she wasn’t that worried anymore. Now, she returned to her former lively, unrestrained, and playful attitude.

“I see. Then how did you clash with Zhan Feng?

“Even if you had some past conflicts in the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, looking at Zhan Feng’s nature, he shouldn’t have restrained and attacked you for no reason,” Chu Feng asked again.

“Of course he wouldn’t for no reason. If it weren’t because I caught onto a mistake and overheard something I shouldn’t have heard…” Chun Wu said, pouting.

“What did you overhear?” Chu Feng asked.

“Heh, this is a big secret! But if it’s true, this Depraved Ravine will be quite a bit more interesting~” said Chun Wu sweetly.

“What exactly is happening? Senior Chun Wu, please don’t keep me in suspense,” Chu Feng impatiently asked.

“Junior Chu Feng, I’m sure, with your Spirit Formation techniques, you should be able to see that our current location is not the deepest part of the Depraved Ravine. You should also know, then, that the true core is within the Spirit Formation, and that the true Depraved Ravine is within the Spirit Formation, right?” Chun Wu replied with a question.

“Mm. Indeed, that Spirit Formation is very powerful. No matter up in the sky or down into the ground, one cannot pass through it. If anyone wants to pass, they can only destroy the entire Spirit Formation first.

“But, from what I see, this Spirit Formation is extremely skillfully made. The entire formation is connected and contains equal energy throughout. If one strikes it, just a bit, the equalized energy would congregate to that location to defend against the strike. It is very difficult to destroy this formation, and even Martial Kings can do nothing to it.

“But, Senior Chun Wu, does your secret refer to this Spirit Formation?” Chu Feng asked.

“Of course not, but it is related. Everyone knows this place is one of the remains of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. However, no one knows of the importance of this place.

“Within the Depraved Ravine, there is a treasure,” said Chun Wu mysteriously.

“What treasure?” Chu Feng asked.

“I also don’t know what treasure it is; I only know there’s a treasure here from Zhan Feng and the others’ conversations.

“But, from what I’ve heard, the Immortal Execution Archipelago has already sent an army to sneak into this place. Even Murong Xun has come.

“Even of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Nine Immortals, the Seventh Immortal, the Eighth Immortal, and also the Ninth Immortal have come. Although that Ninth Immortal is only at the peak of the Martial Lord realm, he possesses a Royal Bloodline and also cultivated a Forbidden Mysterious Technique. He has successfully melded both those powers into one, and his fighting strength is extremely overwhelming. I’ve heard he is an existence that’s invincible within the realm of Martial Lords.

“As for the Seventh Immortal and Eighth Immortal, they are even more impressive. They are both Martial Kings. For the Immortal Execution Archipelago to send such a strong formation of people out, I’m sure that the treasure within the Depraved Ravine must not be simple at all,” Chun Wu said expectantly.

“Since there’s treasure in this Depraved Ravine, and the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago also know of it, they should already be here. They must be unable to open the formation here so that’s why they haven’t made their move yet.

“And now, since they’re sending so many people, they must have found the method to open the formation. Yet, if they had truly found it, what’s stopping them from just directly opening it? Why must they be so secretive and do something so troublesome such as sneaking in?” Chu Feng contemplated, then, his eyes lit up. “Could it be because of the disciples of the Three Protectors?”

“Junior Wuqing, you are really too smart. It’s exactly because of the disciples of the Three Protectors.

“I heard Zhan Feng and the others say that the reason why this formation is difficult to open is because the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect personally laid it. Back in the days, he was publicly agreed to be the strongest person in the Eastern Sea Region.

“Even the current head of the Immortal Execution Archipelago is likely inferior to him. Naturally, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is unable to open this formation.

“However, the Four Protectors of the Crippling Night Demon Sect know the method of opening this formation; after the sect disbanded, it was the four of them who activated this formation and sealed the Depraved Ravine.

“Right now, the disciples of the Three Protectors have come here for an arranged battle. There is no other reason but because they all have the opening method passed down to them by the Three Protectors. Their goal is also the treasure in the Depraved Ravine.

“However, due to the tumult between the Four Protectors, the disciples of the Three Protectors are in discord as well. That’s why they’ve set this arranged battle. Only the strongest is qualified to obtain the treasure inside.

“Ahh, on that topic, it is truly a pity. The head of the Four Protectors, Qiu Canfeng, had never accepted a disciple. Otherwise, what is soon to arrive would have been the battle between the disciples of the Four Protectors.”

Chun Wu had a face of regret. But, if she were to know that Qiu Canfeng’s disciple did come here, and it was Chu Feng, who knew what she would feel.

“That means the complete method of opening this formation is grasped within the hands of the Four Protectors, and that it’d be impossible with a single person?” Chu Feng asked.

“I believe so.” Chun Wu nodded.

“At present, since the disciples of the Three Protectors have come, then there should be only three methods of breaking it. By lacking one, it is incomplete. How should it be opened then?” Chu Feng was confused.

“Although Qiu Canfeng doesn’t have a disciple, perhaps he has already told the method of breaking it open to the three other Protectors? Although the Four Protectors have never been on good terms with one another, they have when facing an outside enemy,” Chun Wu said.

“I hope so.” Although Chu Feng nodded, he had a nagging feeling that his master didn’t easily tell the fourth method to the other three Protectors.

In reality, Chu Feng also hoped that his master didn’t tell that method to the three other Protectors. That way, even the disciples of the Three Protectors wouldn’t be able to easily break open that formation.

As such, the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s scheme of being “ the fisherman that reaps the rewards ” could not be used.

“Crap.” However, just at that moment, Chu Feng’s pupils suddenly shrank. His expression simultaneously changed greatly.

He hurriedly transformed his appearance back to “Wuqing,” and at the same time, grabbed Chun Wu, bore into the ground, and planned to dig a way to escape.

Chapter 768 - Murong Xun
Chu Feng shut his eyes and used Spirit power to determine the direction he was going. Within the rolling black dirt, he was like an underground dragon. All the earth that he passed through turned over as he speedily fled.

“Junior Wuqing, what happened? Why are you so alarmed?” Chun Wu’s face was full of confusion when she saw this. They were initially having a good chat, so why did Chu Feng suddenly start fleeing? And he was even fleeing underground!

*boom* Just at that moment, a huge explosion suddenly rang out. Soon after, the black soil above Chu Feng and Chun Wu loosened, then rose straight up.

At the same time, both of them felt a powerful suction power—it had already bound them both. They had no strength to resist, and in the end, they could only speedily shift upward along with the large mass of soil.

Finally, the surrounding darkness turned bright. From their deeply burrowed location underneath, they returned to the surface. However, at that instant, it was not only Chu Feng who tightly furrowed his brows. Even Chun Wu’s complexion changed greatly. In her eyes that were full of confusion earlier, indescribable uneasiness and trepidation now emerged.

At that very instant, three people stood in the air and were staring at the two of them.

Two of them were female, and one of them male. Both women had very pretty appearances, and even within a myriad of beauties, they would still be the most attracting ones.

One of them had a spicy figure, and a protruding front and behind. Her round, firm, and white breasts nearly burst out; it was extremely seductive, and infinitely alluring.

Such a figure, accompanied by her fox-like face, could most definitely bewitch millions. That woman was none other than one of the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region, Ya Fei.

As for the other beauty, though her appearance wasn’t as great as Ya Fei’s, she could still be counted to be a top-rank beauty—she was Murong Wan.

Chu Feng and Chun Wu could not be more familiar with those two. They were peak geniuses of the Immortal Execution Archipelago whose name stood on par with Zhan Feng’s. Moreover, in terms of their position and status, both of them were far superior to Zhan Feng.

But, at present, Chu Feng’s gaze was not locked onto their bodies. Rather, it was locked onto the man between the two of them.

He had a large physique and a fit body. In terms of external appearances, he was fairly typical—he wasn’t really all that handsome. Though, he was absolutely not ugly either.

That being said, despite his ordinary appearance, beneath his pair of pitch-black sharp brows, there were two extremely fierce eyes. Those eyes had power to them despite his lack of fury; they gave off an atmosphere lacking in typical people.

Most importantly, in comparison to Ya Fei’s and Murong Wan’s rank-five-Martial-Lord cultivation, that person was much stronger. He was a rank eight Martial Lord, and the power that fettered Chu Feng and Chun Wu came from him.

Looking at his age, he seemed to be just thirty years old. Having such cultivation at such an age, his aptitude was rather impressive. Without much thinking, Chu Feng already knew who that person was.

“Murong Xun?” As expected, Chun Wu spoke, as she recognized that man. He was the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region, the future master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the fiancé of two great beauties—Ya Fei and Zi Ling—Murong Xun.

At that moment, Chun Wu truly felt terrified. Beside her, Chu Feng could feel her nervousness and uneasiness. Chun Wu not only recognized Murong Xun, she finally also understood why Chu Feng suddenly started escaping.

He had definitely felt the arrival of Murong Xun and the others with his sharp Spirit power.

But, she didn’t understand one thing: Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation techniques were so powerful, so reasonably only very few people could discover the Concealment Spirit Formation that he laid. How did Murong Xun find them?

But, no matter how Murong Xun did it, she had to admit they were currently in a perilous situation where they had but a fraction of a chance to live; she more or less knew of Murong Xun’s temperament.

“Lady Chun Wu, I truly haven’t seen you in a while. I, however, have not come here for you today, but for the person next to you.

“As for the reason, I’m sure you know it well. But, because of Senior Piaomiao, no matter what sort of grievances you had with Zhan Feng before, you were not the one who crippled him. So, I will let it pass. Leave, right now.” Murong Xun’s words were spoken quite calmly, but Chun Wu knew what dangers were contained within.

“No…” At that instant, Chun Wu’s first thought was to refuse. The only reason why Chu Feng beat Zhan Feng was to save her, so she simply could not just… abandon Chu Feng.

“Senior Chun Wu, quickly leave. Leave this place as fast as possible. You will only distract me by being here; it’ll be very difficult for me to escape then.” But just at that moment, Chu Feng hurried sent Chun Wu a mental message.

“No.” Chun Wu shook her head, her face full of resolution, as though she had already made the preparations to die. She didn’t want Chu Feng to die because of her, nor could she let Chu Feng die alone.

“Even if I die, Senior Qiushui and Senior Piaomiao at least have to know who killed me, so in the future, there will be people who avenge me.

“But, if you die alongside me, there will be no one who can take revenge for me, nor for you.

“Besides, I truly do have methods to escape. I am only unable to use them because you are here. Believe me, Murong Xun won’t kill me that easily. I can escape,” said Chu Feng very confidently.

When Chu Feng acted in such a way, Chun Wu really didn’t know what to say. She actually didn’t particularly believe Chu Feng had the ability to escape from Murong Xun’s grasp, but if Chu Feng did, he would be unwilling to leave due to her—he would not be able to use that escaping method. By staying behind, it would be equal to harming Chu Feng.

“Junior Chu Feng, you must hang on. I’ll think of a way to notify my master right now and have her save you.

“If you are able to safely escape, you must send a message to the Misty Peak.” Despite her unwillingness, Chun Wu had no choice. After leaving behind that mental message, she turned around, and left.

Murong Xun and the others weren’t able to hear the mental conversation between Chun Wu and Chu Feng, but they could still tell what the two of them did.

However, they weren’t concerned what their conversation held because in Murong Xun’s perspective, Chu Feng had only one path he could walk—a road of death. He didn’t have the ability to escape.

“Do you know who I am?” said Murong Xun indifferently. But as he spoke, he had a prideful demeanor about him that was akin to a lord questioning a commoner from high above. In his eyes, Chu Feng was an extremely lowly citizen.

“Hoh, of course I do.

“Aren’t you the renowned and famous young master of the grand Immortal Execution Archipelago, the great sex fiend that everyone in the Eastern Sea Region knows about, Murong Xun?”

Chu Feng lightly squinted his eyes, and formed a hint of a mocking smile. He was not the slightest bit suppressed by Murong Xun’s formless atmosphere.

He could suppress others with the demeanor he gave off, but to use that to scare Chu Feng… he shouldn’t even think about it.

“Insolence!” When he saw Chu Feng’s fearless attitude when facing him, and even said he was a “great sex fiend” before his fiancée, that made Murong Xun furious. Rays of chilliness instantly emerged into his eyes.

“Is that not true? Lady Ya Fei, you should know very well whether he’s a sex fiend or not. Doesn’t he always want to go to bed and sleep with you?” Chu Feng said as he smiled and looked at Ya Fei; his gaze was filled with hints of his attempt to spark conflict.

Chapter 769 - Fighting Shoulder to Shoulder
“Wuqing, you are truly audacious. We initially didn’t plan to do anything regarding what happened inside the Martial Marking Immortal Realm.

“But I didn’t think you would dare to publicly destroy Zhan Feng’s cultivation, and even suck away his life, turning him into a cripple.

“No matter how much forgiveness my Immortal Execution Archipelago possesses, I cannot find any reason to let you go.

“Do you have any last words? I can help you pass them down to your unknown master.” Ya Fei calmly smiled. She didn’t take Chu Feng’s bait and instead, mocked him back.

“I have no last words, but I do have something I’d like to ask you,” said Chu Feng with a smile.

“For a pitiful person like you who’s about to die, I’ll give you that chance. What question? Go ahead,” said Ya Fei openly.

“Are you still a virgin?” Chu Feng smiled as he spoke shamelessly.

“You…” Ya Fei’s face changed immediately with whoosh after hearing those words. No matter how great her limit, she could not leave that alone. Everyone had their bottom line, and Chu Feng’s question perfectly crossed Ya Fei’s bottom line.

*roar~~~* At that moment, Ya Fei was as enraged as a thunderstorm. Cold fury surged within her eyes, and the surrounding space burst with explosions. Even the winds and clouds in the air changed due to her as she expanded her aura of a rank five Martial Lord, and started directly throwing attacks at Chu Feng.

“Haha, it seems that I was right! You’ve indeed already been taken down by that big fiend, heh heh…” Although he saw Ya Fei attack, Chu Feng was still not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed with more immense shamelessness.

In a blink, both of them were in a battle. Shockwaves that touched upon the sky started exploding everywhere.

Murong Xun didn’t attack; he only watched in silence. Looking at Chu Feng’s strength, Murong Xun felt that he wasn’t worthy for his own attacks. He also felt, with Ya Fei’s strength, she could very quickly take care of Chu Feng.

But soon, his brows lightly knitted, and some shock emerged into his eyes. Even though Ya Fei held the advantage, at that very instant, Ya Fei, as a rank five Martial Lord, was truly unable to defeat Chu Feng immediately, a rank two Martial Lord.

“Wan’er, go help your sister-in-law,” Murong Xun said to Murong Wan.

“As if I’ll help her.” But without even thinking, Murong Wan refused instantly.

Murong Xun seemed to have expected such a situation, Not only did he lack any anger, he even smiled lightly and said very patiently, “Wan’er, the global situation is of utmost importance. No matter if you like Ya Fei or not, she is still your future sister-in-law. This is set—you cannot change it.

“Also, putting aside Ya Fei, no matter if you liked Zhan Feng or not, he is still a part of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

“It doesn’t matter what internal conflicts there are, but when facing an outside enemy, we must be united. Don’t forget what Father said, or what you promised him.

“Right now, Zhan Feng has become a cripple. Regardless what he was before, as a person of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, shouldn’t you avenge him?”

After hearing Murong Xun’s words, Murong Wan lightly knitted her brows as well. She curled her lips again, but ultimately, she leaped forward and entered the battle between Ya Fei and Chu Feng.

If it were a normal battle, Chu Feng already felt an enormous pressure when facing Ya Fei. If he continued, with the cultivation Chu Feng currently had, it would be very difficult to defeat Ya Fei. He was certainly going to be suppressed.

And Murong Wan’s cultivation and strength was pretty much the same as Ya Fei’s. So after she joined the circle of battle, the pressure Chu Feng felt instantly doubled.

But, he seemed to have already expected a situation like that. He didn’t just lack the appearance of being trouble, a hint of a light smile even arose.

*whoosh* Suddenly, Chu Feng rapidly backed away. In the location he was before, a gate appeared.

*wuao~* At the same time, endless black flames burst out of the gate. Instantly, it engulfed Ya Fei and Murong Wan.

“This is?!” At that instant, even Ya Fei’s and Murong Wan’s face changed, because they could feel what sort of terrifying aura was within the black flames. It was simply something they had never seen before.

“Eggy, I’ll leave these two to you. I want them alive.” The smirk on Chu Feng’s face became even wider when he saw that.

Chu Feng had planned out everything—he intentionally provoked Ya Fei, leading to her attack. Then, catching them off guard, he released Eggy. With that, he could have Eggy capture Ya Fei while they were unprepared.

And, as long as he had hostages, especially two—Ya Fei and Murong Wan—even though Murong Xun was there, he wouldn’t be able to keep Chu Feng behind.

“Scatter!” However, just as Chu Feng’s thought-out plan was about to succeed, Murong Xun, who stood in the air, shouted. An invisible power then burst out of him, shooting straight towards the black flames Eggy made.

*boom* When that power arrived, it immediately started an intense battle with Eggy’s flames. The winds and clouds surged about, and the sky’s colour changed. Boundless shock waves seemed as if they could consume everything. Even Ya Fei and Murong Xun were affected, being pushed back over several thousand meters away.

But, Murong Xun was truly very powerful. No matter how much more exceptional Eggy’s fighting strength was, before him, it seemed to all lose its power. Eggy’s horrifying flames from the Asura Spirit World was dispelled by Murong Xun.

“Chu Feng, run! This person is very strong; he is not someone we can take care of!” At that instant, the usually confident and proud Eggy also knitted her brows as some worry emerged into her eyes.

After receiving Eggy’s mental message, Chu Feng understood everything. There was a limit to the power of Eggy’s fighting strength.

The might of Murong Xun, a rank eight Martial Lord, was unstoppable; it was clearly not something Eggy, at her present state, could defend against. Of course, even less so for Chu Feng. The title of the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region was indeed not a baseless rumour.

But even so, Chu Feng couldn’t simply just abandon Eggy. He knew when a World Spirit stepped out of the World Spirit Gate and entered this world, there was a distance restriction between the World Spirit and the World Spiritist. Exceeding that restriction would mean the death of the World Spirit.

This distance was very short as well, with the Spirit power Chu Feng currently had. If Chu Feng left Eggy behind, after a certain distance, even if Murong Xun were willing to let Eggy go, what awaited her was nothing but death—it’d be the same as Chu Feng killing Eggy.

As a result, Chu Feng didn’t just stay behind. He walked in the air, straight towards Eggy. He only stopped after arriving by her side.

“You… Why didn’t you listen to my words? Do you not want to live?” Eggy seemed a bit angry when she saw what Chu Feng did.

“I can’t allow you to fight alone anymore. Otherwise, I really won’t be too qualified to be a master,” said Chu Feng as he faintly smiled. In contrast, however, his eyes were full of the decisiveness of fighting on.

“Less of these shameless big words! I’ve never recognized you as my master.” Eggy curled her lips, but then, revealed an enchanting smile on her exceptionally beautiful face. Although she was very angry at Chu Feng’s obstinate action, her heart was actually quite warm.

It, at least, meant she didn’t judge him wrong.

Chapter 770 - Legend
In reality, after a clear view of Eggy, Murong Xun, Murong Wan, and Ya Fei were all completely dumbfounded.

From their experiences, they were able to instantly tell that Eggy’s origin was not a simple one. Their first thought was that she came from the Demon Spirit World. After all, her dark aura was very similar to those found in that world.

But soon, they scratched out that thought. Eggy’s aura was only of a rank two Martial Lord’s. Yet, just now, even Ya Fei and Murong Wan were both unable to fight back. A World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World could not possibly be that powerful.

So, they ended up with the conclusion that Eggy was likely a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World.

However, they never would have thought there’d be such a beautiful World Spirit in this world. Not to mention Murong Wan, even Ya Fei appeared slightly outshined. She couldn’t help feeling envy in her heart towards Eggy’s appearance.

As for Murong Xun, his complexion slightly changed. Even though he concealed it very deeply, Chu Feng could still tell that his eyes started restlessly looking left and right underneath Eggy’s feather skirt, at her snow-white and slender legs. Then, they returned to Eggy’s beautiful face and her exquisite, alluring, and proud chest.

Even a fool could tell what Murong Xun had planned. That person, as Chu Feng said, was an ardent great sex fiend that loved beauty.

However, if his lecherous gaze were removed, Chu Feng also detected two things: envy and fury, from deep within his heart. That envy and fury was not directed towards Eggy, but him.

Obviously, Murong Xun felt displeased because of Chu Feng’s ability to have a World Spirit like her.

“No wonder you were so arrogant, to dare to publicly oppose my Immortal Execution Archipelago. So you made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World.”

Murong Xun words were full of envy. As he spoke, he turned to Eggy, and said, “But sadly, lady, you chose the wrong person. This Wuqing is not worthy to be your master.”

“Choosing who to be my master is my own business. I don’t need you to judge it. Do you think he’s unqualified, and you are? Not that I’m looking down on you, but you are not even worthy to raise my shoe, let alone being my master,” said Eggy extremely disdainfully.

“You…” Murong Xun’s expression changed greatly upon those words.

“What you? Don’t think you’re so impressive with your marginally stronger cultivation. You’re almost thirty-something now, yet you’re only a Martial Lord. You think that’s worthy of pride?

“You are but the frog at the bottom of a well.1 You can only find some feeling of superiority in this place. I, however, can tell you this is precisely ‘there are skies beyond this sky’. Don’t think you are truly powerful because you are powerful here. In a certain place in this world, there are countless people who are younger than you that can drown you to death with spit.”

Eggy curled her lips, her words extremely sharp. They didn’t just express the contempt she had towards Murong Xun, it humiliated him deeply as well.

And, as the future master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, titled as the number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region, Murong Xun was mocked so unremorsefully before his fiancée and his sister. No matter how great his tolerance, his current emotions were unavoidably a bit uncontrollable.

“Hahaha…” Reaching the extremes of anger, Murong Xun instead laughed. Then, he said, very displeasedly, “The servant truly follows the master. The conceited master brings about an even more conceited servant.

“According to what you’ve said, I, Murong Xun, am a piece of garbage? Hmph, not being boastful, but I can tell you that even in the Holy Land of Martialism, with my aptitude, I can definitely still become a prominent character.”

“Holy Land of Martialism? You at most know what the name of that land is.

“I already said you’re a frog at the bottom of a well, yet you don’t believe me.

“Little frog, the size of this world surpasses your imagination, you know? But, I won’t tell you too much, otherwise I fear you will cry from fright.” Eggy smiled with mockery, and in her beautiful eyes, what glittered was nothing but contempt towards Murong Xun. Indeed, in Eggy’s eyes, a person like Murong Xun was not even worth mentioning.

“Quite a tone you have there. You are a mere World Spirit, but you take yourself as some invincible person?

“So what if you come from the Asura Spirit World? There is no need for me to personally attack; my World Spirits can easily take care of you.”

Furious—Murong Xun was completely furious due to Eggy’s provocations. By his will, twenty Spirit Formation Gates opened by his side, one after the other. Soon after, twenty three-meter tall figures all walked out.

They were World Spirits. Twenty rank six Martial Lord World Spirits.

Their appearances were a bit special—they seemed like people, yet their physiques were a bit larger than humans. Moreover, they had sharp ears, red eyes, and sharp and pointed teeth.

Something that had to be mentioned as well was their powerful auras. It was far beyond humans in the same realm, and even superior to World Spirits from the Beast Spirit World and Ghost Spirit World.

“Monster World Spirits? Hoh, they are still inferior things.”

After seeing that group of World Spirits, the disdain on the corners of Eggy’s mouth became even stronger. As a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World, let alone these World Spirits from the Monster Spirit World, she pretty much didn’t put the World Spirits from the Fairy Spirit World, Demon Spirit World, and even the Buddha Spirit World in her eyes.

“Hehe, it truly is a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World. They say those in the Asura Spirit World are arrogant, not putting the World Spirits from any other Spirit World into their eyes, and they see themselves as the ruler of the Seven Worlds. Today, let us see the impressiveness of a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World!”

As Eggy examined them, those World Spirits were also examining Eggy. After confirming she only had the cultivation of a rank two Martial Lord, all of them were fearless and confident, and they were impatient to get started.

“A pile of trash. All of you, come together! It’ll save me the trouble of taking care of you one by one.” But Eggy was still not afraid even though there were twenty rank six Martial Lord World Spirits.

“Quite arrogant words. Today, we’ll give a good lesson to a little lady from the Asura Spirit World.”

*whoosh whoosh whoosh* Suddenly, the twenty World Spirits all rose and attacked at the same time.

The eerie green light they emitted from their bodies made them, who were already so powerful, even more terrifying. They starting fighting Eggy in an instant.

However, even though they had the advantage of numbers, as well as powerful strength, Eggy was not disadvantaged.

*wuao* Black flames, akin to what a demon created, covered the sky and sun. While it did so, as Eggy willed, it made no defensive maneuvers. Ferocious attacks were what it did only.

In a situation like that, the World Spirits from the Monster Spirit World, who were confident and thought they could suppress Eggy with the difference in cultivation levels, were all stupefied. From the start, they were forced into a passive state. They could only defend and not attack; they had entered a horrendous situation.

Eggy not only fought against twenty alone, she even fought rank sixes as a rank two, and suppressed them.

“So this is a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World, huh? Isn’t it a bit too powerful?” The faces of Ya Fei and Murong Wan tightened up when they saw such a scene. Their eyes endlessly glittered, being deeply stunned by Eggy’s power. That level of fighting strength was something they had never seen before, nor heard before. It was even something they didn’t dare to imagine before.

“Asura Spirit World!” At that instant, even the conceited Murong Xun tightly furrowed his brows, some coldness and envy glittering in his eyes.

Now, they finally understood why the World Spirits from the Asura Spirit World were titled as legends.

Chapter 771 - Fragmented Heart
*wuao~*

The black flames gave rise to chaos in the air. It not only caused the space to collapse, it even kept on making odd howls and shrieks. It was very horrifying.

Beneath such a burst of power, the twenty World Spirits from the Monster Spirit World lost their ability to resist completely. They actually yelled at Murong Xun, saying, “Master, save me!”

“All trash!” When he saw such a scene, Murong Xun’s complexion turned green from anger. However, he did not save the World Spirits who served him with their lives.

*boom* Finally, a deafening explosion rang out; Eggy used her final attack. Within the berserk black flames, all twenty rank six Martial Lord World Spirits were killed by Eggy. None were left alive.

“So this is a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World? Truly unbelievable. If she’s already like this as a rank two Martial Lord, what sort of fighting ability would she have if she were a rank six Martial Lord?”

Ya Fei and Murong Wan were completely dumbstruck by that scene. If they couldn’t defeat Eggy… then so be it. Yet, even those rank six Martial Lord World Spirits couldn’t defeat Eggy. They had to admit that she was really too terrifying.

“Brother, kill her. That World Spirit can absolutely not be left alive.” Murong Wan suddenly spoke. They and Chu Feng were enemies—that was final. Yet now, Chu Feng had assistance from such an area. If he and Eggy were not removed, they would give rise to infinite troubles in the future.

Although Murong Wan wasn’t like Zhan Feng and Ya Fei—who felt so much disgust and hate towards Chu Feng—she would not be softhearted at issues affecting the safety of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

“Lady, I must admit that you’ve truly let me witness inconceivable power. You—are very strong.

“But, as I said, you didn’t find the appropriate master. No matter how much stronger you are, you are fated to die here.

“That being said, I will give you a chance right now. How about you abandon that piece of trash, and follow me instead?” said Murong Xun smilingly. He actually wanted to get Eggy.

The reason he did this was not only because of her appearance. Even more so, it was because of Eggy’s strength. After experiencing her overwhelming and illogical power, his heart was truly moved.

“Ha… Haha… Hahahaha!” However, after hearing Murong Xun’s words, Eggy couldn’t stop laughing. She seemed like a person who heard the funniest thing ever.

“What are you laughing at?” Murong Xun’s brows slanted inwards when he saw that, his visage turning ugly.

“Foolish. Extremely foolish. Do you know why the World Spirits you made contracts with were those from the Monster Spirit World?” asked Eggy as she smiled.

“Why?” Murong Xun asked.

“It’s because from that very instant, you were destined to be unworthy of the power from the Asura Spirit World.

“Not to mention the Asura Spirit World, you are even unworthy of the World Spirits from the Buddha Spirit World, Fairy Spirit World, and Demon Spirit World! You can only command those trash-like Monster Spirit World World Spirits, because you are trash as well! Hahaha!”

As she spoke those words, Eggy’s voice was extremely clear. Moreover, every single word was akin to a loud slap that fiercely struck Murong Xun’s face.

He was truly enraged at that moment. Refusing him was one thing, yet she was now so nakedly humiliating him, saying he was inferior to Chu Feng. That was the final straw.

So, by Murong Xun’s will, two more World Spirits walked out. They were both World Spirits from the Monster Spirit World, but the atmosphere surrounding them was completely different—they were two rank seven Martial Lord World Spirits.

“Crap.” After seeing those two World Spirits, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows. He had been observing everything. Although Eggy did indeed defeat twenty of them just now, while she faced the rank six Martial Lord World Spirits, she was already pressured. Killing them had required an enormous price from Eggy.

Thus, no matter the power of Eggy’s fighting strength, Chu Feng knew, with her cultivation of a rank two Martial Lord, she had nearly no chance of being victorious as she faced the two rank seven Martial Lord World Spirits.

Eggy too seemed to realize that. But, there was not the slightest bit of fluctuation of emotions on her face. She turned her head slightly, and with her big, glossy eyes, she squinted them to form two beautiful crescents. Then, she beautifully smiled, and sent a mental message to Chu Feng, “Chu Feng, listen up. One dying is always better than two dying.

“Right now, run. I have one technique that can help delay them. Remember, you must run, otherwise I will hate you for the rest of my life.

“However, you must also remember if, after I use this technique, you are still unable to escape, then before they kill you, release that other guy in your body.

“Let everyone know the price of killing you—to have destruction arise over the entire Eastern Sea Region.

“Let these ignorant weak experience what is true strength.”

As Eggy spoke those words, Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his mind; he obtained some information. It was information Eggy told him—the method to open the seal to the other World Spirit in his World Spirit Space.

“Kill, kill he—wait. Don’t let her die so easily. Shame her. You two take care of this girl, but you must let me feel satisfied.” After releasing the two World Spirits, Murong Xun’s despicable face returned. He commanded the two of them to disgrace Eggy.

But just at that moment, Eggy had silently turned back around. She cast her relaxed gaze at the two incoming World Spirits. A disdainful smile still hung upon her face.

It was because in her perspective, even though their strengths were currently stronger than hers, they were still unworthy to be her opponent.

If her true cultivation weren’t sealed, not to mention them, even the strongest in the Eastern Sea Region, in Eggy’s eyes, were nothing.

“Eggy!” Chu Feng realized the horrible turn of events and couldn’t help hysterically yelling.

When she saw Chu Feng hadn’t run yet, Eggy was enraged. She shouted at Chu Feng, “Scram! Don’t let me die for no reason! Don’t let her painstakingly wait, and don’t leave her there, unable to escape this sea of pain!

“Scram! You still have many things to do; you cannot die here. LEAVE!”

After leaving those words behind, the boundless black flames once again burst out of Eggy’s body and surged, spreading.

The flames soared up, entering the blue sky, through the layers of white clouds. They went down, into the earth, through the layers of black soil. Instantly, they became a wall that roiled and sealed a part of the world, separating Chu Feng from Murong Xun and the others.

“NO—” Chu Feng couldn’t help but yell when he saw that. He already knew what Eggy was going to do—she was going to use up everything she had, sacrificing herself to fight for a chance to let Chu Feng escape.

“Do not let me die for no reason, run!” However, just at that moment, Chu Feng endlessly recalled Eggy’s voice in his head—her voice that urged him to leave.

Chu Feng tightly clenched his fists, so much they creaked. He felt hatred—he hated himself for being useless, powerless to protect even his own World Spirit.

Yet, he had no other choice because, when things progressed to what they were, stubbornly staying behind would mean it was a useless sacrifice, wasting Eggy’s effort.

In the end, Chu Feng could only bring with him the feeling of wishing he were dead as well as incomparable hatred, then turn around, and leave.

*boom rumble rumble* However, before Chu Feng escaped for that great of a distance, a deafening explosion suddenly resonated behind him. The black-coloured wall Eggy made shattered.

*ta* At that moment, Chu Feng couldn’t help but stop moving and turn around to look. His pupils abruptly shrank, his body violently quivered, and in that single instant, he felt his entire heart fragment into pieces.

Chapter 772 - I Will Eat You
In the sky, Eggy’s unique black-coloured flames were still squirming, but they were akin to defeated soldiers who lost their general, to a physical body that lacked a soul. The horrifying aura from before was no more, and what remained was only dispiritedness and helplessness that faded away in the air.

However, even after the black flames vanished completely, Chu Feng was unable to see Eggy. It was as if she had completely disappeared.

Standing in the air were only Murong Xun, Ya Fei, Murong Wan, and the two rank seven Martial Lord World Spirits.

At that instant, Chu Feng felt his mind go blank; his heart too felt as if it had stopped. In his entire life, it was the first time he felt all hope disintegrating into dust.

He, who had made a contract with Eggy, was currently unable to feel her existence; there was not even a trace of connection. He realized something from such a result.

Pain, Indescribable pain in his heart. So painful it was unbearable. Even his body was trembling, and he had no force that propelled him to continue escaping, as if, at that instant, he too had died.

“Tsktsktsk, what an admirable move of the servant saving the master. Sadly, however, the servant’s powerful, but the master’s a bit too trash.”

Murong Xun had a very wide smile on his face. It was a very happy smile, because at that moment, his depression and fury were all relieved. But, even so, it was insufficient to satisfy him.

“Fei’er, Wan’er, go cripple him to avenge Zhan Feng,” Murong Xun ordered.

“Mm.” Murong Wan didn’t have a trace of hesitation as she walked over in the air towards Chu Feng. Without the powerful World Spirit, Eggy, she didn’t fear Chu Feng in the slightest.

Especially so when Chu Feng, at present, seemed to have lost all his will to fight. Like a rotten fish, he stood there, allowing himself to be cut by anyone.

“Do you not feel disgust? I’ve told you many times already, don’t call me Fei’er.” However, surprisingly, Ya Fei expressed annoyance at Murong Xun’s intimate addressing.

“Fei’er, you are mine, sooner or later. Why must you be like this?” Murong Xun furrowed his brows slightly, but he was not angry. Instead, a bit of grievance was within his eyes.

“The future is not certain yet. Even if I will marry you, that is in the future. At least, right now, I am not yours,” said Ya Fei, annoyed. Then, she looked at Chu Feng. Only then did a smirk rise, and she said, “But torturing this Wuqing… I am quite willing to do that.”

After speaking, Ya Fei leaped forward, arriving before Chu Feng. As she stood there, she mocked Murong Wan, who held a sharp dagger, saying, “What? You can’t bear doing it?”

“No matter who, I will not show mercy to those who dare to become an enemy to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.” Murong Wan coldly snorted, and as she spoke, the dagger in her hand abruptly dropped down. With a puchi, it entered Chu Feng’s chest. Large amounts of blood then gushed out.

“You…” However, at that instant, Murong Wan, who stabbed Chu Feng, paled, as if scared. She couldn’t help backing away.

When she stabbed down with her dagger, not to mention crying out loud, Chu Feng didn’t even react to it. Nothing on his body showed any change due to pain, and he was only using his dull, lifeless eyes to look in the direction that Eggy had been in.

“Gogogo, step aside. You call this torturing?” Ya Fei looked at Murong Xun with her disdainful gaze, then made a wicked smile, and said, “Wuqing, I’m sure you didn’t think you would land into my hands again, right? Do you remember how I tortured you last time?”

As if he didn’t hear them, Chu Feng didn’t show the slightest bit of reaction to Ya Fei’s words.

Seeing that, Ya Fei’s brows immediately slanted inwards. She was enraged as she coldly shouted, “You wouldn’t think I’m afraid of that illusion, and don’t dare to do anything to you, right? I don’t mind telling you this: I fear absolutely nothing. No matter who, so long as that person offends me, I will have them dead.”

After speaking, Ya Fei’s wrist twisted slightly, then an Incomplete Royal Armament appeared in her hand. Afterwards, she waved it abruptly, and with a kacha, Chu Feng’s left arm was forcibly sliced off by Ya Fei.

However, even so, Chu Feng did not even twitch his brows, as if he weren’t able to feel pain anymore.

“You are quite able to endure, but let me see how long you can do so.” Ya Fei was infuriated by Chu Feng’s lack of expression. Holding the Incomplete Royal Armament, she started jabbing it into Chu Feng’s body, bit by bit.

Every single thrust broke his skin, through his muscles, and even cut off tendons and bones. In the end, they even pierced completely through Chu Feng’s body.

After more of those, Chu Feng’s clothes were drenched wet—in blood. At that moment, he was a bloody person; his body looked like a sieve as it had holes pierced through it. However, his emotions were unchanged. His gaze remained cast towards the location Eggy was last seen; he didn’t even blink.

“Impressive, you truly didn’t even make any sound. However, let me see if you can still remain this calm when you die.”

Ya Fei gnashed her teeth due to anger. She really hated Chu Feng, because he was the first person who made her pay such a huge price. The grudge she felt towards Chu Feng had accumulated for a long time, and only today by torturing Chu Feng would her fury be dispelled.

However, when Chu Feng lacked any reaction despite being subjected to such cruel torture, she was clearly unable to fully vent her anger. In a time like this, taking Chu Feng’s life was the thing she wanted to do the most.

“Wait.” But just as Ya Fei raised the sword in her hand, preparing to chop Chu Feng into two, Murong Xun suddenly yelled, then arrived before Chu Feng, and said to Ya Fei, “Killing him now is doing him too great of a favour.”

Although Ya Fei felt a bit unwilling, she still backed away to the side. She knew, in terms of tormenting people, Murong Xun was superior to her.

“Wuqing, your heart must hurt a lot, right? A beauty such as her died because of you.

“From what I see, you liked her a lot. But, that’s very normal. After all, who wouldn’t like such a beauty? I’m sure you too liked her only because of her appearance and strength, right?”

Murong Xun smugly grinned. As he spoke, he intentionally lowered his voice, put his mouth by Chu Feng’s ear, and said, “You know, actually, when I first laid my eyes upon her, I had already wanted to conquer her, to make her into a pet underneath my crotch, free to abuse and humiliate.

“Ahh~, that girl’s figure was truly quite nice. There were really no words to describe her pretty face, and to be honest, she moved my heart more than my fiancée, Ya Fei.

“If I had taken such a beauty into my embrace, then toyed with her however I wished to, that would most definitely be a fortuitous event in life. But sadly, she is already gone.

“That’s right. Have you ever even touched such a beautiful girl? I’m guessing you must haven’t yet. She looked down on even me, so how could trash like you be worthy for her? Hahaha…”

As he spoke, there unceasingly hung a smile on Murong Xun’s face. Moreover, it was a very shameless smile. He wanted to agitate Chu Feng in that manner exactly—to agitate the deepest agony in his heart, so he’d wish he were dead.

“I will eat you!” Just at that time, Chu Feng, who had remained silent, abruptly shouted. At the same time, he suddenly opened his mouth, revealing his two perfect rows of teeth, and bit down at Murong Xun.

“Ahh—” Being caught off guard, Murong Xun let out a painful cry as, from his face, Chu Feng’s bite chomped away a large chunk of flesh.

Chapter 773 - Mutual Death?
“Ahh—”

A cry rang out; Murong Wan and Ya Fei were both shocked.

They saw that Murong Xun, who was whispering something extremely near Chu Feng, separated quickly from him. As he did so, blood was flowing down on the side of Murong Xun’s face.

Turning their gazes back at Chu Feng, he appeared even more terrifying. A chilly glint emerged in his eyes, full of icy-cold killing intent. His mouth was also full of blood, as he was chewing Murong Xun’s flesh.

“I will eat you!” Chu Feng shouted, then opened his crimson mouth, and like a bloodthirsty demon, pounced towards Murong Xun again.

“Brother, be careful!” Murong Wan was frightened by Chu Feng’s current appearance. Putting aside strength, she was thoroughly horrified by him due to the demeanor he exuded.

“Hell, I will kill you!” But, Murong Xun wasn’t Murong Wan. Although he felt a bit of fright in his heart as he faced the incoming Chu Feng, he did not shrink away because he firmly believed, with his strength of a rank eight Martial Lord, he would have absolutely no problem dealing with Chu Feng. And, killing Chu Feng was akin to stamping on an ant.

*bang* Murong Xun threw a punch straight at Chu Feng. Before his fist even struck, the shock wave struck Chu Feng first, causing him to vomit blood. Then, he was thrown back. Only after being launched for almost ten thousand meters did Chu Feng fall from the sky, sharply crashing onto the ground.

At that instant, crackling sounds came from every single part of Chu Feng. Murong Xun’s punch had completely shattered Chu Feng’s breastbone, and even his organs were affected.

Ya Fei’s jabs before had already wounded over half of Chu Feng’s internal organs, and no part of his outside was unscathed.

However, to a cultivator at Chu Feng’s level, broken limbs could be regrown, and any organs or whatever were not too related to one’s ability to live.

The most important thing for a cultivator like him was the Source Energy deep in his bones, as well as the power within the dantian. As long as those two areas were unharmed, no matter how big of an injury the body underwent, there would exist only pain. All wounds had their respective methods of restoration.

*boom* After Chu Feng crashed onto the ground, Murong Xun too descended. One of his feet stepped on Chu Feng’s leg, forcibly snapping it.

“Kneel down and call me ‘grandfather’, otherwise you will obtain neither life nor death, and live the remainder of your life in the pettiest possible state.”

At that moment, blood still unceasingly flowed down Murong Xun’s face. After a chunk of his flesh was chomped away, his current furious and vicious expression was emphasized, making him even more sinister and horrifying. He was truly enraged, because a surprise attack from a person six full levels below him succeeded. To him, that was most definitely an enormous disgrace.

However, a cold smile rose on Chu Feng’s face as he heard Murong Xun’s request.

That smile was very difficult to describe, but after Murong Xun saw it, his heart unavoidably trembled. A peculiar type of uneasiness surged into his heart, then spread throughout his body. At that moment, he was actually, for some reason, afraid. Even though he didn’t know why, his heart undeniably felt uneasiness.

“Smile? Hell, you’re still smiling? Fine, keep smiling!” shouted Murong Xun furiously. As he spoke, he stamped two times at Chu Feng’s other leg, forcibly snapping it as well.

However, the smile on Chu Feng’s face didn’t just remain there, it became even wider.

After Eggy died, he was already prepared: he planned to take away Murong Xun’s life with his own.

If he wanted Murong Xun to die, then he had to pay the price—his own death. If he wanted to kill Murong Xun, he could only release the World Spirit sealed in his body.

However, that World Spirit was in a very frenzied state, and it had very strong resentment. If it were released, Chu Feng would definitely be the first person it’d kill because it was Chu Feng’s body that sealed it for that many years.

One could even say that the World Spirit was a taboo for Chu Feng; its power wasn’t something he could control. However, in a time like this, that taboo was Chu Feng’s optimal tool of revenge.

“Hell, keep smiling! Let me see if you can continue doing that.”

As if oppressed by Chu Feng’s smile to the point he felt fear, or perhaps he felt more and more furious due to Chu Feng’s smile, Murong Xun raised his foot and stamped towards Chu Feng’s dantian, aiming to destroy his cultivation.

But, Chu Feng, who had already prepared to die, no longer cared about that. He already knew Murong Xun wouldn’t easily kill him, and because of exactly that, it bought him time to unseal the gate within his World Spirit Space. As long as he did, he knew everything would end.

*boom*

“Ahh!”

However, an unexpected scene occurred. In the instant Murong Xun stamped down at Chu Feng’s dantian, a huge explosion resounded from it.

Not only was Murong Xun unable to successfully stomp down, he was even forced back.

As he stabilized himself in the air, his complexion involuntarily changed. His eyes were full of shock, because as he stamped on Chu Feng’s dantian, he felt as if he sank into hell.

That single instant alone was enough for him to tremble from fright. At that moment, his body broke out in cold sweat, and even his leg was uncontrollably quivering.

“This guy… What is with him?”

Murong Xun, for the first time, seriously looked at Chu Feng. Putting aside Eggy, the World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World, he discovered that Chu Feng himself was not simple at all. Within his body, there seemed to exist something. Something extremely terrifying, so terrifying one could not describe it.

“Brother, you’re okay, right?” asked Murong Wan nervously as she saw that something was wrong, and came up to Murong Xun.

“What happened?” Ya Fei came up to him as well, because it was the first time she saw such a panicked expression emerging onto Murong Xun’s face.

“Hahahaha…” Just at that moment, Chu Feng, who lay on the floor, being tortured to the point that nothing was remotely similar at all to him before, suddenly laughed.

His laughter was very loud, and within it was an abundance of ridicule, as well as endless fury and bloodlust.

Even in a situation where he lacked any ability to resist, Chu Feng did not display the slightest bit of yielding. Instead, from head to toe, he looked at Murong Xun and the others with a disdainful attitude.

“Laugh! I will make you laugh no more!” Despite in panic, Murong Xun’s anger did not subside in the slightest. He suddenly waved his hand at Chu Feng. A half-moon blade of light that could even slice space into two burst out, flying straight towards Chu Feng’s neck. He planned to decapitate Chu Feng.

At that instant, Chu Feng too didn’t hesitate. He prepared to cast his awareness into his World Spirit Space, and release the Evil Spirit in his body, to die together with Murong Xun and the others.

*whoosh* However, just at that moment, a person appeared before Chu Feng. That person lightly flicked his sleeve, causing the horrifying blade of light Murong Xun sent out to immediately vanish.

Shortly after, that person raised his head faintly, and said with a light smile, “Murong Xun, we are people of some age. Do you not feel embarrassed for bullying a young one barely twenty years old?”

Chapter 774 - Disciple of Protector
“Who are you?” Not to mention Chu Feng, even Murong Xun was taken aback by such an abrupt entrance.

Because, at that very instant, standing before Chu Feng was a man whose age was similar to Murong Xun’s. He wore cloth clothing, had a clean, handsome face, and just by looking at his outer appearance, he absolutely did not seem like a person around thirty years old. He seemed more like a young man of twenty-something years.

The most shocked thing, though, was his strength. He was the exact same as Murong Xun—a rank eight Martial Lord. Moreover, his aura was extremely strong and firm; it far surpassed those in the same level. He had an aura that was not the slightest bit weaker than Murong Xun.

“I am Xuan Xiaochao, disciple of Xue Xiyue, one of the Four Protectors of the Crippling Night Demon Sect!” said the man indifferently. His expression was very calm.

“As I thought, the disciple of one of the Four Protectors.” Murong Xun didn’t have an expression of surprise. He then said, “Xuan Xiaochao, there does not exist enmity between my Immortal Execution Archipelago and your Crippling Night Demon Sect. You and I are meeting for the first time as well, so I hope you do not involve yourself into this matter.

“This child crippled the son of my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Second Immortal. His crimes are severe, and his nerves can cover the sky. There will not be any favourable ending if you protect him.” As Murong Xun spoke, his confidence was overwhelming, and the hints of threats were even greater. He did not hold back at all; it could be seen he did not like this Xuan Xiaochao.

There was no reply to Murong Xun’s words. Instead, Xuan Xiaochao flipped his palm, causing a peculiar fruit to appear on his hand. Then, casting some sort of spell with his hand, he willed countless golden symbols to emerge. The fruit was gradually refined, and along with the symbols, they enveloped Chu Feng.

As they melded with his body, Chu Feng felt warmness spread and his pain dwindle substantially.

No matter if it was the broken nerves and bones, or the pierced organs, they were all restored. Xuan Xiaochao was actually healing Chu Feng.

Although it was but an instant of work, Chu Feng had already recovered his ability to move. It was very mystical, and Chu Feng didn’t just feel Xuan Xiaochao’s outstanding Spirit Formation techniques—he was a Gold-cloak World Spiritist—the fruit he refined just now was very precious as well, likely a rarely seen healing oddity.

“Why did you help me?” Chu Feng asked. He clearly did not know Xuan Xiaochao.

“Although I was a bit late, so I was unable to save your World Spirit, I saw the scene of you being torturing. You have a lot of courage, and also a lot of potential. Do not give up. Continue living. Only by doing so can you exact revenge,” said Xuan Xiaochao nonchalantly. Then, he looked at Murong Xun, lightly smiled, and said, “Murong Xun, your fiancée is rather nice. How about you lend her to me for a bit of entertainment?”

*whoosh* As he spoke, Xuan Xiaochao waved his big sleeve, and abruptly pushed out his palm. Layers of golden Spirit Formations exploded outward, becoming a large, golden net that flew towards the three in the air, entrapping them.

“You are looking to die.” Murong Xun was even more enraged. Emanating his aura of a rank eight Martial Lord, he started fighting Xuan Xiaochao.

*boom boom boom…*

The two rank eight Martial Lords were very powerful. Their fighting strengths were superior to those with the same level of cultivation, and even ordinary rank nine Martial Lords might not be able to defeat them. They had exceptional power, belonging to the ranks of true geniuses.

As they fought, all sorts of wild martial skills were used incessantly. Moreover, they were used to their best possible potentials. Even the sky was veiled by darkness due to their battle.

However, Xuan Xiaochao wanted to protect Chu Feng. He wanted to fight so Chu Feng would have an opening to escape. As a result, even though he was in a life-and-death battle against Murong Xun, he also prevented any opportunities Ya Fei and Murong Wan might have to close in on Chu Feng. He forced all three of them to stay in the air, preventing them from even having a chance to approach the ground.

Dragging his body which was riddled with wounds, Chu Feng picked up his sliced arm. Although he could use Spirit Formation techniques to create a new arm, the detached arm was, after all, a part of his body. For some reason, he had a feeling that he would only be complete after linking it back on.

At that moment, Chu Feng was holding his sliced off arm. He raised his head, and looked at Ya Fei, Murong Wan, as well as Murong Xun, who was fighting Xuan Xiaochao. Killing intent was fully revealed within his eyes, and he coldly said, “There will be one day when I will have all of you pay the most painful price for what you’ve done today.”

After speaking, Chu Feng looked again at Xuan Xiaochao. He discovered that even though Xuan Xiaochao was strong and appeared to be equal to Murong Xun, he could faintly tell that Xuan Xiaochao was actually a bit weaker than Murong Xun. Sooner or later, he would be defeated.

So, after Chu Feng said thanks quietly, he didn’t hesitate any longer and quickly escaped.

Chu Feng walked a long distance away. Even though he kept on concealing his aura on the road, he didn’t dare to be careless in any way because he knew Murong Xun had special techniques—ones that could find him. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have found their concealed location earlier.

Chu Feng kept on running for several hours, and arrived at the border regions of the Depraved Ravine. Here, there was a vast lake. Chu Feng planned to jump in and first wash his wounds.

However, when he descended from the sky, and saw himself in a bloody and bruised state on the mirror-like lake surface, there was a very bitter feeling in his heart.

At that instant, there was no anger. What he felt was only heartache. After he was unable to feel Eggy’s existence, it was akin to his heart being empty as well. That feeling was simply no different from losing a part of his soul.

Eggy—there was not a moment she wasn’t with Chu Feng. She was already in Chu Feng’s body shortly after he was born. To Chu Feng, Eggy was not just a World Spirit. She was more like a friend who he confided very closely with; she was a part of himself.

*poof*

Suddenly, Chu Feng hovered in the air, half-kneeling above the surface of the lake. His eyes were reddened, tears dropping. Even his body was shaking. For the first time in his life, he made choking sounds.

As they say: “Men do not cry easily because they are not sorrowful enough”. Likely, Chu Feng now, was.

Drops of tears fell down, with it a bit of sharp-red blood. They fell into the lake, and although enormous ripples would not be created, they still carried the heartbroken feelings of Chu Feng, the steel-blooded man who didn’t fear anything.

“Eggy…” Chu Feng lightly called out Eggy’s name. Oh, how much did he hope to hear Eggy’s response. If that were the case, how great would it be.

“What the hell are you crying about? I haven’t died yet.” But, just at that moment, something surprising Chu Feng was that he actually heard Eggy’s voice.

“Eggy, it’s you?” Chu Feng immediately rejoiced upon hearing that. He quickly stood up, and looked around. But soon, his cheerful emotions became deep disappointment.

He found out that he wasn’t just unable to see Eggy, within his heart, he was still unable to feel the connection between him and Eggy. She simply did not exist, so how could she talk to him? It appeared that it was only his imagination.

Chapter 775 - Eggy Hasn’t Died Yet?
“Nonsense. If it isn’t me, who can it be?” However, just at that moment, Eggy’s voice rang out again. But, in comparison to before, there was quite a bit less fierceness and mellifluousness, and more frailty and hoarseness.

“Eggy, it’s really you?” At that moment, Chu Feng was certain that it was truly Eggy’s voice. Not his imagination, but truly a voice.

So, Chu Feng willed his awareness to be cast inside his World Spirit Space. He discovered that, indeed, Eggy was sitting within the World Spirit Space.

However, at that moment, her complexion was pale, and her aura very weak. Clearly, she had suffered heavy injuries.

“Eggy!” Chu Feng walked over in huge strides. Without caring about Eggy’s wounds, he took the little beauty into his embrace, and hugged her tightly. So much that her soft chest tightly glued onto his own, and it was even squashed due to the force.

He was truly too happy. He thought Eggy had already died, yet now, she hadn’t. That was simply akin to stepping onto bright plains when he assumed it would be a dark abyss ahead. How could he not be moved?

“Cough cough…

“Bastard, I’ve already in a state like this yet you’re still…” said Eggy powerlessly.

“Eggy, so you weren’t dead! But why am I unable to feel our connection?” Chu Feng asked puzzledly as he released Eggy.

“It’s because I used special techniques to intentionally cut off the connection. When my injuries are healed, then the connection will be restored as well. There’s no need to worry.” Eggy sweetly smiled. Her gracefulness was still as usual, and she was rather bewitching.

“Intentionally cut off? Why did you do that?” Chu Feng was very confused because from what he saw, Eggy seemed to have paid quite a price for doing such a thing, and now, she seemed to have lost any ability to fight.

“It’s because I wanted to agitate you; I wanted you to feel anger because of my death, and as a result, activate the Divine Lightning’s power within your body. With that, not only would you be able to completely avoid the incoming dangers, you would also easily get rid of that brat Murong Xun.

“But, from what it looks like, I was wrong.” Eggy’s eyes glittered when those were spoken. She had a face of grievance, and shortly after, she furiously raised her face, pointed at Chu Feng, and said, “Because you weren’t even angry because of my death, nor did the Divine Lightning’s power activate because of that.

“However, back then, when Zi Ling was in danger in the Sword God Valley, when Su Mei was in danger in the Four Seas Academy, it was a completely different level of emotions. As such, you obtained the power of the Divine Lightning.

“Why, when it was me, you didn’t? Why? Why?!

“Because you simply don’t care about me; at least, not to the degree that you care about Zi Ling and Su Mei.”

“I do, I do care about you! Don’t you know how painful I felt when I thought you died? That pain had greatly overshadowed the fury, and at that instant, I…”

Chu Feng tried his best to explain, yet he didn’t really know how to explain. At that moment, he even broke out in cold sweat. He was really afraid Eggy would misunderstand him, because he truly cared about her.

“Haha…” But suddenly, when she saw the state Chu Feng was in, Eggy started laughing with her hands over her mouth. Her laughter was rather happy, satisfied, and beautiful.

“Eggy, you…” When he saw Eggy laugh, Chu Feng was a bit muddled.

“Haha, idiot. I’m just teasing you. Do you think I didn’t feel your anger, your sorrow?

“Honestly speaking, although I did expect you to have such a reaction, my heart does ache a bit when I see you like this.” As she spoke, Eggy couldn’t help lowering her voice, and revealed a rare cute side of her. But soon, she added, “But also precisely because of that, I’ve obtained one possibility.”

“What possibility?” asked Chu Feng.

“The power of the Divine Lightning in your body isn’t activated due to your anger. I feel that, more likely, it’s given to you on its own accord.”

“On its own accord?”

“That’s right. It is intentionally granting you its power when you need it, so you know how powerful it is—so you will respect it. However, the more you want to obtain its power, the less it will grant it to you.

“Before, I had thought of such a possibility, but I was unable to confirm it. Today, however, I have,” said Eggy firmly.

“But how did you think of such a possibility before?” Chu Feng was a bit puzzled.

“Because, in the past, things like these have happened. Some people obtained mighty power, but that mighty power doesn’t grant them its strength. They only become qualified to grasp that power until they reach a certain level of strength.

“It’s actually a test of some sort, and I feel that right now, perhaps you are taking this test.

“Anyway, just don’t rely on the power of the Divine Lightning. I feel that, unless special situations occur, even if you will truly die by someone’s hands, the Divine Lightning will not come out and protect you,” said Eggy.

“I have never thought of relying on the Divine Lightning.” Chu Feng shook his head. He had indeed not thought of having the Divine Lightning to protect him, because it was power he could not control. Uncontrollable power was filled with the unknown, and Chu Feng preferred doing things with greater reliability.

The most reliable method was to consider his current fighting strength to defend against his enemies. Those he could defeat, he would kill and leave nothing behind. Those he could not, he would smear some oil on his soles and immediately slip out of there. Those were the choices of the intelligent.

Those who fight despite knowing they will lose and those who fight despite knowing they will die are brainless thugs—no, they are fools.

“Mm, good. But, from what I see, since the Divine Lightning chose you, then it belongs to you. However, you just aren’t qualified enough for it right now. However, sooner or later, you will be able to freely use it. As long as you continue working hard, it will belong to you,” said Eggy with a smile.

“Rather than those things, I’m more worried about you. Are you truly fine?” Chu Feng asked with concerned as he looked at Eggy’s feeble body.

Eggy shook her head. “I’m fine. Just give me some time; I’ll thoroughly recover. Go out and take care of your own body. I also need to have a good rest.”

“Okay.” Chu Feng didn’t dally longer because he didn’t want to disturb Eggy. So, he willed his awareness back to his body.

Then, Chu Feng started consuming healing medicines, then he laid a Spirit Formation and attached his sliced-off arm back on, and thoroughly healed his body.

Although Xuan Xiaochao treated Chu Feng a bit, it was only enough so that Chu Feng would have the ability to walk on his own. At present, his physical body was not completely recovered yet.

Restoration of one’s physical body was a lengthy process. However, with the techniques Chu Feng currently grasped, two hours were sufficient. After two hours, Chu Feng’s sliced-off arm had been fixed. There was nothing different from how it was originally. Even the jabbing wounds on his body were completely healed; there were not even any scars left behind.

“This aura… the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?” However, shortly after Chu Feng’s body was fixed, he couldn’t help tightly furrowing his brows. His gaze was fiercely cast at the distant horizon.

With his sharp Spirit power, he felt several powerful auras coming over in a group. They were rapidly approaching in his direction.

But, at that moment, like before, Chu Feng had laid a Concealment Spirit Formation, and he was inside. Not to mention normal people detecting him, even if people were right in front of him from the outside of the Spirit Formation, they would not be able to see him.

However, the target of that group of people was very clear—his current location. They were clearly coming over to capture Chu Feng.

“What is happening? Has my Concealment Spirit Formation lost its effect?” Chu Feng was completely baffled as he felt the powerful auras, and he felt very uneasy as well.

Chapter 776 - Incomplete Black Moon
The people dashing over rapidly approached.

*hmm* Suddenly, he cast his fierce cast at the distance, and muttered, “Rank six Martial Lords—two. Rank five Martial Lords—six. Rank four Martial Lords—twelve. Martial Lords below rank four—twenty.

“Dammit, they are really from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. How did they find me?” Chu Feng cursed. Then, he rose into the air, and using the supreme Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, he fled.

*boom rumble rumble* As expected, shortly after Chu Feng fled, a golden warship appeared in the distant horizon.

That warship was not too big, but its shape was extremely overbearing. Moreover, its flying speed was very fast. On it stood forty Martial Lords. At that moment, they were channeling their full strengths into the warship, causing it to have such extraordinary speed.

The warship flew past the area Chu Feng rested in before, and didn’t even stop. It directly chased after Chu Feng, straight in his direction. Its target was very clear—Chu Feng.

“Dammit! I’ve concealed my aura, but why can’t I lose them?”

Chu Feng panicked a bit. Reasonably speaking, even if they had rank six Martial Lords, with Chu Feng’s strength, and using it for the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, they shouldn’t be able to catch up to Chu Feng.

However, his efforts were futile. The speed of the warship was too strange. It was actually not the slightest bit slower than his Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and one could even say it was only faster, and faster alone. If that continued, Chu Feng was going to be caught, sooner or later.

“Idiot. They must have left a mark in your body. Otherwise, not even trash like them would be able to discover your position.” Just at that moment, Eggy’s voice suddenly rang out.

“Mark?” Chu Feng was a bit confused, and he also didn’t really believe a Spirit Formation Mark was left in his body.

Nonetheless, he still used his Spirit power to look through his body. Only then did he discover that underneath his leg, there was indeed an object difficult to detect. It was made by a golden-coloured Spirit Formation; it wasn’t a part of Chu Feng.

*jiji*

Moreover, it was a very strange thing, as if it were alive. In the instant it was caught by Chu Feng’s detection, like a nimble little fish, it started making a break for it within Chu Feng’s body, as if afraid he would force it out.

“It truly is a mark! Quite a high-leveled one at that. I was not even close to being able to detect it. When was it placed on me, and who did it?” Chu Feng started thinking.

“It is definitely Murong Xun. I’m guessing he left it behind when he was destroying your leg. That guy is truly not simple. I thought he only wanted to torture you, but I didn’t think he would have hiddenly left a mark in your body.” Eggy made a guess.

“Right, Murong Xun. It must be him. I didn’t expect his Spirit Formation techniques to be this skilled. It seems that I’ve truly underestimated him.” Chu Feng also nodded, and felt it was likely Murong Xun.

When Murong Xun attacked, Chu Feng thought Eggy had died, and all his hopes went to ashes. He simply didn’t notice whether or not Murong Xun laid a Spirit Formation as he stamped down on his leg.

However, if the mark in his body was really left behind by Murong Xun, Chu Feng had to admit that his skills were not simple at all.

As expected of a Gold-cloak World Spiritist. Even though Chu Feng had a very strong understanding of Spirit Formation techniques, he would still need to spend quite some work if he wanted to get rid of the mark Murong Xun left behind. At least, at present, he had no time to do that.

“Hell, they sent another group of people. How many experts did this Immortal Execution Archipelago send here?” Chu Feng couldn’t help cursing abruptly again.

As he was escaping, another group of people started chasing after him. They too rode on a warship, and their speed was comparable to Chu Feng’s.

In a situation like that, he truly felt he had no escape. With the mark on him, he had no way of clearing himself of their chase. No matter where he ran off to, there would be no escape of his fate of being captured.

Moreover, if the ones chasing after him were experts on the same level—or stronger—as Murong Xun, then Chu Feng would not even have a chance.

After all, he knew Murong Xun was not the only expert within the group of people the Immortal Execution Archipelago sent this time. There were also three people from the Nine Immortals. They were peak characters who were well-known in the Eastern Sea Region. No matter status, or strength, they were as powerful as the rumours.

“Does this mean I, Chu Feng, will truly die within this Depraved Ravine, by the hands of the Immortal Execution Archipelago?”

Chu Feng bitterly let out a long sigh. Bitter—he was truly bitter. However, he had to admit that he bore quite the price because of Murong Xun. This Murong Xun was harder to deal with than what he had imagined, and much more cunning than he thought.

“No, I cannot die. Even if I die, I cannot die here.” But, Chu Feng did not give up. In a time when he lacked any ideas, he thought of an idea.

*hmm* Suddenly, Chu Feng emitted a fierce gaze and started scanning his surroundings.

Chu Feng wanted to use the power of the Heaven’s Eyes to search for an opportunity. Even though hope such as that was very minuscule, it was Chu Feng’s only choice right now—because he didn’t want to die, nor could he die.

As he did so, the number of people who chased after Chu Feng rose; there were nearly a hundred Martial Lords. In such a short period of time, there was such a number of people chasing after him from all directions. That allowed Chu Feng to roughly guess what sort of fighting strength and numbers the Immortal Execution Archipelago sent over this time.

“That is?” However—perhaps the gods don’t disappoint those who persevere—when Chu Feng was nearly in despair, he discovered a Spirit Formation within the vast mountain range that stretched within the clouds far ahead.

It was a well-hidden formation—a Concealment Spirit Formation. Moreover, Chu Feng could tell it was laid by a Gold-cloak World Spiritist.

Normally speaking, not to mention Chu Feng, even Gold-cloak World Spiritists could not discover that formation—as the person who laid it was very skillful—but with the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng saw its borders.

“Found it.” Although Chu Feng did not know who laid it, he felt that likely, it wasn’t someone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. After all, the mark in his body was a Wanted Mark. Within a certain range, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago should be able to detect it, and thus chase after him. If there were people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago within the distant mountain range, they should have already appeared, not just sitting there doing nothing.

And reality proved Chu Feng’s conjectures to be true. As Chu Feng approached, he was able to use the Heaven’s Eyes, to see through the Spirit Formation, and the contents within.

Inside, there was truly a group of people. The number was not large, but there were still over a hundred. They all wore black-coloured robes that tightly covered their faces.

Most importantly, their strengths were very powerful. Not only were they all Martial Lords, there were even experts at the peak of the Martial Lord realm—ten of them.

With the Heaven’s Eyes, through the black-coloured robes, Chu Feng was able to see a symbol imprinted on their backs. It was an incomplete black moon, both strange and overbearing.

Chapter 777 - We Are Killing You
“Could it be the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Have they also sent experts to sneak into this place?” Although Chu Feng didn’t dare to be absolutely certain, he guessed that they were very possibly from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

“It seems that today, I’m saved.” At that moment, a smile, that hadn’t appeared for a long while, finally appeared on Chu Feng’s tense face. With the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, Chu Feng unhesitantly rushed towards that mountain range.

“Seniors, help me!” Chu Feng yelled after arriving before the Spirit Formation.

The people within the Spirit Formation had actually noticed Chu Feng already. When they saw Chu Feng call for help, towards them, they couldn’t help feeling astonished. At that very instant, they were within the Concealment Spirit Formation, so Chu Feng shouldn’t have been able to see them.

*swish swish swish*

At the same moment, several rumbling warships dazzling in golden brilliance arrived in front of Chu Feng, and surrounded him, blocking all escape paths.

“I even thought he was a remnant of the Crippling Night Demon Sect since he ran so fast, but he’s only a brat.”

“Yeah, the young master even placed the Hunting Talisman onto him! Where did this boy come from?”

“There seems to be some problems with his brain. He’s actually yelling for help at that towering mountain peak. Truly idiotic.” The several rank six Martial Lords on the warships were talking to each other. As they looked at Chu Feng, it was as if they were looking at a mouse that reached a dead-end. Their eyes were full of disdain.

“Seniors, please save me! They are from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and right now, they have sent many people to this place with malicious intentions.

“The disciple of Senior Xue Xiyue, Xuan Xiaochao, is also fighting Murong Xun right now. I do not know what the current situation is, so I ask you to quickly send him help.” Chu Feng intentionally leaked information about Xuan Xiaochao; he wanted to force the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect out.

Although Chu Feng was able to see through the Spirit Formation with the Heaven’s Eyes, it was impossible for him to break through it with the current power he possessed. If they didn’t want to help him, then really, he could only die.

“Xuan Xiaochao? Release the formation!” Indeed, after hearing Xuan Xiaochao’s name, an elderly person at the peak Martial Lord realm suddenly spoke.

*hmm* Immediately after that person’s words were heard, the mountain peak in front of Chu Feng rippled like the surface of the lake. In the end, a huge cave appeared, and in a blink, over a hundred black-clothed people dashed out and surrounded the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s warships instead.

“Thi-this is a Spirit Formation?!” Only after black-clothed people surrounded them did the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago start reacting. They also understood why Chu Feng called for help at the mountain peak just now. A hint of fear unavoidably emerged onto their faces.

Especially when they felt the superior auras, and that they even had experts at the peak of the Martial Lord realm as backup, they were a bit terrified.

“Everyone, we are from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. This child is a criminal we must capture. May I ask if you can cooperate with us?” Seeing the situation heading towards a disadvantageous direction, they were forced to reveal their identities of being from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

And after their identities were revealed, a trace of pride appeared on the faces of those from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. No matter how powerful the black-clothed people were, at present, in the Eastern Sea Region, who dared to not give them face?

But after seeing their appearances, the auras of the black-clothed people instantly became icy-cold. Finally, an aged voice rang out, saying, “Kill them all.”

*boom* A person attacked immediately after those words were spoken. Quickly following was the simultaneous attack of almost a hundred Martial Lords. All sorts of powerful martial skills gushed out endlessly, madly exploding on several warships.

In but an instant, over half of the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago died—they were absolutely no match for the black-clothed people. That completely terrified the remaining experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. One quickly shouted at the old person who spoke earlier, “Senior, why have you attacked for no reason? We are from the Immortal Execution Archipelago! Is there a misunderstanding of some sort?”

After hearing his words, the old man couldn’t help raising his head slightly, revealing an extremely ferocious gaze. He said,“We are killing you.”

*boom* After speaking, the old man suddenly raised his palm. Just by doing so, the entire warship turned into ashes. No matter if it was a rank five Martial Lord, or a rank six Martial Lord, before the peak Martial Lord, they were as weak as ants—they could not even take a single strike from him.

“You said Xuan Xiaochao is fighting Murong Xun right now. Do you have proof?” At that instant, the old man looked at Chu Feng. His eyes were akin to two sharp blades, piercing through him, as if they were going to see through everything that was Chu Feng.

“Mm? Spirit Formation Mark?” Suddenly, the old man’s pupils shrank abruptly. With merely a glance he saw there was a mark in Chu Feng’s body.

Immediately following that, the old man suddenly grabbed at Chu Feng’s chest. He felt a sharp pain, but after the old man retracted his hand, the mark was grasped within his palm.

At that moment, the mark even wanted to struggle. However, the old man clenched, and with a bang, the mark was shattered.

“This location has been exposed. Transfer to Shelter #2. Move out now,” said the old man loudly with an ordering tone.

“Yes sir!”

*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh…* Immediately after that old man spoke, everyone rose into the air, and like an inverted meteor with black flames, they shot straight into the blue sky. Concealing their auras, they fled into the distance.

“You follow me as well.” At the same time, the old man waved his big sleeve. Chu Feng was then wrapped by a golden-coloured Spirit Formation, then he rose into the air along with the old man.

They were clearly prepared. After arriving deep into a flourishing forest, there was already a Concealment Spirit Formation laid there beforehand. Everyone stepped into it, hiding themselves.

“Big Brother, just now, he said Xuan Xiaochao is fighting Murong Xun. Do we need to head over and take a look?” asked another old man at the peak of the Martial Lord realm after entering the Concealment Spirit Formation.

“No need. First of all, we do not know if he spoke the truth or not. Even if it is true, Xuan Xiaochao is the direct disciple who Protector Xue chose herself. If he can’t even protect himself, then he’s not worthy to continue being Protector Xue’s disciple.”

The old man waved his hand, then asked Chu Feng, “Who are you? How did you know there was a Concealment Spirit Formation, and how did you know we were inside it?”

As he spoke, the old man kept on using a fierce gaze to staring at Chu Feng, as if he would be able to tell whenever Chu Feng said even half a word of lie.

After all that had happened, Chu Feng confirmed that they were definitely people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. So, he didn’t hide anything, and after a respectful bow, he said, “Senior, I am called Wuqing. I was chased by the Immortal Execution Archipelago so I accidentally stumbled upon that place.

“Coincidently, I grasp a special technique allows me to see through the Spirit Formation. Senior, after discovering you weren’t from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and since I had no available paths either, I hastily asked for help.”

“What? You’re that Wuqing?!” However, after hearing his name, everyone on scene was shocked. As they looked at Chu Feng, complicated emotions emerged in their gazes.

Chapter 778 - What Plan?
“You’re Wuqing, who defeated the various geniuses from the Misty Peak, and obtained a large number of Martial Markings?” said the old man.

“Senior, that is me.” Chu Feng nodded.

“No wonder. I’ve heard that you are very skillful with Spirit Formation techniques, and that you can even see through Lady Piaomiao’s Map of Unpredictability. You are truly as the rumours say.

“However, why are the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago chasing after you? Could it be because you took away their glory on the Misty Peak, and thus they hate you for that?” asked the old man again.

“No. They are chasing after me because I crippled Zhan Feng, the son of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s Second Immortal in the core area of the Depraved Ravine. That’s why they are doing this,” Chu Feng replied.

“What? You crippled Zhan Feng?” All the experts on scene couldn’t help but gasping deeply after they heard these words. Their eyes were full of admiration as they looked at Chu Feng.

They naturally knew who Zhan Feng was. Although his own strength was nothing significant, his father was one of the peak experts in the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

Yet, Chu Feng still dared to cripple Zhan Feng despite of that. They had to admit that they did admire Chu Feng’s courage.

“These are your words alone; I do not believe them.

“Eighth Brother, Ninth Brother, Tenth Brother, head out and investigate. See if this child’s words are true or not. Also, investigate that boy Xuan Xiaochao, and find out whether he’s safe or not,” said the old man.

“Yes sir.” The three peak Martial Lords had already opened the formation and rose into the air, heading towards the Depraved Ravine.

After a while, they returned, went up to the old man’s side, and quietly informed him of a few things.

Chu Feng could tell that they were tell him about the results of their investigation. Such as: Chu Feng’s words were true—he truly crippled the genius from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Zhan Feng—and Murong Xun really did fight Xuan Xiaochao, but there was no news of his current whereabouts…

Something they did not know, however, was shortly after they left, a large number of Immortal Execution Archipelago experts arrived at the mountain range they were hiding within earlier.

Even Murong Xun, as well as the Ninth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, arrived. They seemed to know that there were many experts killed.

But due to the fact that the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s experts dealt with it perfectly, the Immortal Execution Archipelago could not discover anything. At least, they weren’t able to discover who killed the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

“Haha, I didn’t think you would truly be this fearless.” At that moment, after hearing the report, the old man chuckled. There was a bit more approval in his eyes as he looked at Chu Feng, then he said, “However, Wuqing, my friend, even though you are an enemy to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, you are not a part of my Crippling Night Demon Sect. I still cannot trust you completely.

“However, I’ve taken quite a liking to you. So, even though you know a few of our secrets, I won’t kill you. But, I cannot let you go immediately either. In these days, bear with it and follow us. After the business in this Depraved Ravine is finished, we’ll let you go then.”

After speaking, the old man waved his sleeve and left with the nine other peak Martial Lords. It seemed they had a few things to take care of.

And, even though Chu Feng was able to freely move about within the Spirit Formation, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect kept staring at Chu Feng.

He, however, did not mind such a situation. He knew very well that the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect were preparing something, so he deduced that they were not the only experts from the Crippling Night Demon Sect that had arrived at the Depraved Ravine. He vaguely knew there was going to be an entertaining show to watch soon—a show of the battle between the Immortal Execution Archipelago and Crippling Night Demon Sect.

From then on, Chu Feng stayed put. The people from Crippling Night Demon Sect didn’t treat him badly either; it could even be said he was served with meals abundant with meat. There were even some people who followed Chu Feng and asked him a few things.

For example, the encounters Chu Feng had within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, and who was Chu Feng’s master. Some were just bored out of their minds and started to chat about random matters with Chu Feng, as if they were brothers already.

Of course, there were two sides to all things. Even though a large fraction of the people liked Chu Feng, there was also a small fraction whose gazes were a bit unkind, even irritated, as they looked at Chu Feng.

After being together with them for a while, as well as his furtive eavesdropping, Chu Feng learnt of the origin of those people.

As Chu Feng had guessed, the Crippling Night Demon Sect had indeed sent many experts to the Depraved Ravine. They even sent two Martial Kings.

These people were even a bit related to Chu Feng: they were old subordinates of Qiu Canfeng, the head of the Four Protectors.

They were all experts within World Spiritists. What they were most skilled in were Spirit Formation techniques. The ten peak Martial Lords were sworn brothers, and they even had a title within the Crippling Night Demon Sect—the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers.

Although they were peak Martial Lords, many years ago they had already become Gold-cloak World Spiritists. For the head of the ten brothers, everyone called him Old Liu. He had already been at the peak of the Martial Lord realm for dozens of years, and at present, there were signs of the possibility of him making a breakthrough to become a Martial King.

They bore an extremely important mission coming here this time. As for the specifics, Chu Feng didn’t know. But regardless, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect seemed to gather together here today to strike down the arrogant bearing that the Immortal Execution Archipelago emanated. Although the Immortal Execution Archipelago had snuck in, they seemed to have stepped into the trap the Crippling Night Demon Sect laid instead.

After knowing this, Chu Feng unavoidably felt some intimate feeling towards those people. If he could, Chu Feng really wished he could tell them, “I’m actually Qiu Canfeng’s disciple!”

If he did, however, they would definitely question Chu Feng about Qiu Canfeng’s matters, and where exactly he was.

But, Qiu Canfeng clearly instructed Chu Feng to, other than Fu Liansheng, not tell anyone where he currently was.

So, after some consideration, Chu Feng just let it be. Putting aside that they didn’t really trust him, Chu Feng didn’t really trust them either.

Finally, the day of the arranged battle between the disciples of the Three Protectors had arrived. The people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect also started to make their move. They didn’t leave Chu Feng behind here, but brought him along as well.

Chu Feng couldn’t help rejoicing because of that, since he could finally personally witness the upcoming good show.

With the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers leading, they first came to a deep part of a lake. There was a secret passage there, and as they went forth along the passage, they finally arrived at the core region of the Depraved Ravine.

Although they were underground, deep and hidden, they could see everything outside clearly. That was the power of a Spirit Formation.

So, Chu Feng could see that there was truly quite a few people gathered at the core of the Depraved Ravine. People formed mountains and oceans outside, and it was extremely lively. No matter in the sky, or on the ground, there were people everywhere. Rough estimations dictated that there were several tens of thousands of people at the very least.

And that was when the Stone Forest of Death acted as a barrier. If it were not there, one could imagine how many people in the Eastern Sea Region would come here to add into the liveliness.

“Let us start.” Suddenly, the head of the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, Old Liu, spoke solemnly.

At that instant, everyone subconsciously backed away. Only the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers walked towards the Spirit Formation that sealed the core of the Depraved Ravine.

The Spirit Formation closed away the outside world. From high in the sky, to deep into the earth, it formed a perfect seal to the core of the Depraved Ravine.

However, at that very moment, the ten peak Martial Lords seemed to plan to unseal that formation.

He thought so because Chu Feng saw that the ten Gold-cloak World Spiritists were not only laying an extremely mystical and profound Opening Formation, they also took out large amounts of extremely precious Spirit Formation Stones.

Although the power contained within the Spirit Formation Stones was limited, they could, within a short period of time, raise the power of their Spirit Formation by many times.

But even so, doubts involuntarily arose in Chu Feng’s heart: “Can they open this Spirit Formation with just these things? What exactly are they doing? And what is their plan?”

Chapter 779 - The Arrival of a Good Show
The people on the surface knew nothing of what was occurring deep underground.

Right now, people from all sorts of places in the Eastern Sea Region were looking about with heads raised, awaiting the appearance of the disciples of the Three Protectors. They scuffled around with excited emotions.

“Everyone, I am Xuan Xiaochao, disciple of Xue Xiyue, one of the Four Protectors. Sorry for the wait.”

Suddenly, a loud voice rang out. Looking over at the origin of the voice, they saw a young man standing in air. He wore cloth clothing, and his countenance was sharp and handsome. He had the cultivation of a rank eight Martial Lord.

“He’s come, he’s finally come! Is that Xue Xiyue’s disciple, Xuan Xiaochao?”

“That Xue Xiyue is the only female of the Four Protectors. I’ve heard the reason she uses this name is because she enjoys killing under the radiance of the moon. Moreover, there are countless clans and powers that have been massacred by her under the moon—’washing the moon with blood’. That’s why everyone calls her Xue Xiyue.1”

“Yeah! Although Xue Xiyue is female, of the Four Protectors, she is most akin to a demon who kills people as if they were grass. I didn’t expect her disciple to be so polite; it is truly unbelievable.”

“Shh, quiet! As they say: ‘you can’t judge a book by its cover’. No matter how much polite he is, a disciple of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Four Protectors, how polite can he really be? You dare to say his master is a female demon? Careful—he might just kill your entire family.”

Xuan Xiaochao’s appearance attracted quite the commotion, but even more discussion was regarding his master. It could be seen that even though Xuan Xiaochao was strong, his master was the greater focus of the crowd.

The appellation of the Four Protectors was really too well known. Even though they had vanished for many years, they were still feared by many.

And, Xuan Xiaochao seemed to have already expected what sort of discussions were running about within the crowds. Regardless what others said, he was not angered. Instead, he smiled, looking around, and after a while, he said, holding his smile, “You Tonghan, since you’ve arrived, why not show yourself?”

“Haha, Xuan Xiaochao, I didn’t think you would recognize me after so many years.” Immediately after Xuan Xiaochao finished speaking, another person shot out from the crowd.

That man’s appearance was very similar to Xuan Xiaochao’s—sharp and handsome—but his eyes emitted eerie green light, akin to two lamps in the night; it was quite terrifying.

“No matter how much you change, I will still recognize you with such special eyes,” said Xuan Xiaochao with a light smile.

“He’s the disciple of You Mingdeng, You Tonghan. Indeed, he lives up to his name.2”

“Yeah! I heard that the reason You Mingdeng chose him back then is because he had a pair of inborn, strange eyes. That’s why You Mingdeng gave You Tonghan his name.”

His appearance similarly gave rise to quite the commotion. Those on scene, as if they were worshippers of the Four Protectors, had a very strong understanding of the Four Protectors, and even the disciples themselves.

“Both of you, long time no see. How have you’ve been?” Just at that moment, a thunderous voice exploded from afar, spreading through the air.

Looking over, they saw a large man with a face full of scars and a round stubble around his mouth. He gave off an appearance that he had seen many things in the world, and was currently walking over in the air.

That man looked even more mature than Xuan Xiaochao and You Tonghan. From the outside, he even seemed like a middle-aged man who approached forty years of age.

However, those who were familiar with him knew his age was just past thirty; he was even younger than Xuan Xiaochao and You Tonghan. He was Fu Liansheng’s disciple, Fu Fengming. He was the same as Xuan Xiaochao and You Tonghan—a rank eight Martial Lord.

“Fu Fengming!”

“He is definitely Fu Liansheng’s disciple, Fu Fengming.”

“What happened? Isn’t he the youngest of the three geniuses, with the best appearance? Why does he look like this now?”

“Ahh, it’s said that You Mingdeng and Xue Xiyue are the heartless ones, who train their disciples with fierceness and cruelty. But it appears that the fiercest one is actually Fu Liansheng. This can be easily seen by Fu Fengming’s current appearance.” Fu Fengming’s appearance actually became the hottest topic of the crowd.

“So that’s Fu Liansheng disciple?” And, at that very instant, Chu Feng, who was deep underground, also paid attention to the events occurring on the surface.

After seeing Fu Fengming, Chu Feng started planning how to approach that person, and how to figure out Fu Liansheng’s location.

Chu Feng could tell that Fu Fengming was a rather cunning person. His outer appearance was his protection, so others could not see through him. At least, judging by his external looks, Chu Feng felt Fu Fengming was the one with the most guile of the disciples of the Three Protectors.

Since the Spirit Formation that sealed off that area was round, not everyone was able to see the appearance of Fu Fengming and the others. However, as news spread extremely quickly, almost in the same instant Xuan Xiaochao appeared, news of him had already spread out.

At that moment, almost everyone headed over in that direction. More and more people congregated there, and they awaited the arrival of a frightening battle.

“I’ve heard that when the Four Protectors meet each other, it’s like they’re facing their father’s murderers. Why do these disciples have such a friendly appearance?”

“Ah, then you don’t understand. Right now, the Crippling Night Demon Sect is in fragments. Its former glory is no more, and in a situation like this, perhaps the Four Protectors have already settled their grudges.”

“Settled? Doesn’t that mean today’s arranged battle is voided?”

Seeing their peaceful moods and even amiable conversations, there was actually people who worried there would not be an arranged battle, afraid that the long-awaited scene would not occur.

“Brother Chao, Brother Han, we’ve come to this place by our master’s order to determine the superior one. Everyone here has waited for a long time as well, so shall we immediately start the sparring between us?” said Fu Fengming suddenly with a smile.

After he spoke, everyone started getting excited; their blood started boiling as well. Fu Fengming’s words let them know that their worries were unnecessary, that the three geniuses who had disappeared for many years were indeed here to determine who was the strongest by starting a competition.

“Brother Ming, no need to rush. As a part of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, since we will spar, we must do it within the land of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

“How about we first unseal this Spirit Formation, and determine the winner then within the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s Depraved Ravine?” said Xuan Xiaochao with a smile.

“My thoughts exactly.” Fu Fengming and You Tonghan both nodded. Afterwards, as the crowd looked at them, they started to lay a formation.

“Heavens! They are all Gold-cloak World Spiritists! At such an age, with such cultivation, they’ve already become Gold-cloak World Spiritists! As expected of the direct disciples of the Three Protectors.”

As they started, golden radiance immediately spewed everywhere. The golden Spirit Formation let everyone know that they were all Gold-cloak World Spiritists.

“Indeed, they’re preparing to open this formation? It seems that the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s plan must be executed within that Spirit Formation.” Chu Feng too was paying close attention to that all. As he saw the three of them lay the formation, a hint of an expectant smile curled up. He knew that the true good show was soon to appear.

Chapter 780 - Follow His Instructions
As they say: “The amateurs watch the liveliness; the experts watch the skillfulness.” The masses gazed at how majestic the Spirit Formations were, while Chu Feng observed the internal structures of these formations. Even though all three of them were laying an Opening Formation, Chu Feng could tell that the structures were completely different. They had their respective mysteriousness, and there was absolutely nothing similar.

“Quick, they’re starting! We must lay this formation in accordance with Xuan Xiaochao and the others!” shouted Old Liu solemnly, deep underground.

Soon after, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers started to nervously lay an Opening Formation that had absorbed a large amount of power from the Spirit Formation Stones.

When Chu Feng gazed at the formation that Xuan Xiaochao and the two others were laying, as well as at the one the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were laying, he immediately understood everything. He muttered to himself with a light smile, “I see.”

Chu Feng already knew that the Sealing Formation was supposed to be activated by the Four Protectors simultaneously, as well as the fact that they all took away a portion of the method to deactivate it. If they wanted to unseal that formation, they had to gather the four methods from the Four Protectors.

At that moment, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming held their respective Protector’s methods and were unsealing the formation. As for the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, as Qiu Canfeng’s old subordinates, they clearly knew something. So, they were currently representing Qiu Canfeng and coordinating with Xuan Xiaochao and the others to unseal that Spirit Formation.

*boom* Finally, Xuan Xiaochao and the others finished the formation. As it activated, three rays of light shot out, and into the boundless Spirit Formation.

At that instant, ripples, like in water, endlessly spread from the center of the three rays of light atop the seemingly indestructible formation.

“Powerful. Even such a powerful Spirit Formation can be deactivated?”

“Haha, I heard that the true Depraved Ravine is within this Spirit Formation! Can we finally see the actual remnants of the Crippling Night Demon Sect? This truly does raise one’s expectations!”

“Impressive. As expected of the Three Protectors’ disciples. A technique like this really makes us feel ashamed and admirative!”

“Haha, of course! They are the disciples of the Three Protectors, the representatives of the Eastern Sea Region’s younger generation! In the future, the Eastern Sea Region will be their world!”

When they gaze upon such a scene, the surrounding people starting getting excited. They all felt that this trip was worth it, that it was not a waste to risk their lives and come here, that they didn’t wait so many days for naught.

However, as the people outside rose in excitement, and were even jumping and cheering, deep underground, in front of the fourth Opening Formation no one knew about, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were tightly furrowing their brows.

They did so because the deactivation effect of the fourth formation wasn’t working. There seemed to be some issue.

“Wait, I think there’s something wrong here. This formation is not activating,” said one.

“What should we do? The power of these Spirit Formation Stones can last only a single hour. All of them have been used, and if we don’t hurry up, all the effort we put into this will be wasted.” In reality, everyone else was extremely worried as well.

“Big Brother, what should we do?” As they had no clue what their next course of action would be, everyone cast their gazes at the head of the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, Old Liu.

“This…” He too was in a very troubled situation, because he didn’t know what to do either.

“Senior Liu, how about this here? It should allow this Opening Formation to activate.” Just at that moment, Chu Feng spoke.

When they looked in Chu Feng’s direction, all of them couldn’t help being taken aback. Some were even shocked.

Before Chu Feng was a Spirit Formation Diagram he drew. It was an alteration of Old Liu and the others’ Opening Formation.

“Insolence! All ten of them are the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s elites in Spirit Formation techniques! Who do you think you are to doubt the formation they laid? If they change it according to your diagram, this formation will be ruined!” shouted a middle-aged man as he pointed at Chu Feng. He had a very horrible attitude.

“Hmph. I’ve suspected that he may be a spy sent by the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It looks that I’m correct. He wants to destroy our plan, and now, his true appearance is revealed!” said another rather young Martial Lord. Soon after, several more people spoke—they were all who felt displeased at Chu Feng from the very start. Finally, they found a chance to take care of Chu Feng.

“Ah, words cannot be spoken like so. I feel that Wuqing has kind intentions.

“Besides, what is the plan of the Crippling Night Demon Sect? And what is the plan of the Immortal Execution Archipelago? They want the thing inside the Depraved Ravine.

“Right now, they have hid themselves within the crowd, impatiently waiting for Xuan Xiaochao and the others to open this formation. They are more impatient than anyone else. Why would they want to think of obstructions to stop us from unsealing this formation?” But soon, someone stood out and spoke for Chu Feng.

At that instant, those who were slandering Chu Feng were speechless. As they could do nothing else, they could only say, “Even so, he cannot doubt all ten of them. They are Gold-cloak World Spiritists, while he is at most a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.

“The difference between their Spirit Formation techniques is millions of miles. What are his suspicions based on? This is simply mocking them—a provocation to the Crippling Night Demon Sect!”

“This…” Those who wanted to support Chu Feng now didn’t know what to say either. So, they could only reply with, “Wuqing, we’ve accepted your kind intentions with our hearts. However, this is not a small matter, so it might be better if you don’t interfere.”

“Seniors, I, Wuqing, am not making trouble here, nor am I overestimating myself. However, if you follow my words, it will definitely activate this Opening Formation,” said Chu Feng confidently.

“Shut up, you. A person like yourself dares to speak such boastful words? If it fails after following your instruction, can you bear that responsibility? It would be useless even if we kill you a hundred times,” retorted the person that was annoyed with Chu Feng, in a furious manner.

“If you don’t follow what I say to do, would you have a solution? Can you avoid failure? Can you change the present situation?” Chu Feng fiercely returned a question without any wavering in his expression.

“I…” That person was out of words; he didn’t know how to refute. The formation was really too complicated. He simply did not understand it. Even the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers didn’t know what to do, so how should he know?

“Raise your head, and look. Look at Xuan Xiaochao’s, Fu Fengming’s, and You Tonghan’s expression.

“See how much they hope you succeed. See what kind of pressure they are currently enduring.

“It doesn’t matter if you fail—no one will know it was your fault… because everyone will think it was their fault. At that moment, they can use their faces to sweep the ground of their shame.

“Who do the three of them represent? The Three Protectors. Who do the Three Protectors represent? The Crippling Night Demon Sect. At a moment like that, who everyone will mock are not only them—it is everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Can you bear such a responsibility?

“How about you?

“Which one of you can?” Chu Feng loudly questioned those who defamed him before, his attitude extremely strong and firm.

“You…”

The ones who furiously retorted Chu Feng before had ashen faces. They backed away in fright as they heard Chu Feng’s questioning, and didn’t know how to reply. They were in a very difficult situation.

At that instant, Old Liu was currently doing what Chu Feng said—raising his head, and looking. When he saw the near undetectable uneasiness on the faces of Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, and You Tonghan, he finally ordered, “Follow Wuqing’s instructions and change the formation.”

Chapter 781 - Admitting Wrongs
Even though the others were also shocked by those words, they did not argue against them. Only the seventh out of the ten brothers asked very seriously, “Big Brother, you aren’t truly planning to listen to this boy, right? If it messes up, everyone’s done for!”

“Do I need to repeat myself? Follow what I said,” said Old Liu firmly.

No one dared to doubt it anymore, and started to alter the formation in accordance to the diagram Chu Feng drew.

“Boy, if you cause them to fail, I will absolutely not forgive you,” said the people who looked at Chu Feng with displeasure, fiercely threatening him.

“And if it succeeds?” Chu Feng swept his disdainful gaze over them, as if he were looking at a group of bumpkins who had no experience of the world.

“Hmph. If it succeeds, then I’ll kneel down, kowtow, and admit my wrongs!” said those people together.

“Then it’s agreed,” said Chu Feng very confidently. He did not propose such a change for no reason. Before the Heaven’s Eyes, there was nothing Chu Feng could not see through, and earlier, looking at the three formations Xuan Xiaochao and the others laid, he thought up the fourth method to deactivate the formation. The Opening Formation that the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers laid was actually correct, but its only blemish was a few incorrect areas. As long as they were corrected, it would most certainly work.

*boom* Indeed, after they altered the formation according to Chu Feng’s instructions, the formation activated immediately. A ray of light shot out, directly into the boundless formation. The unmoving Spirit Formation actually weakened quite a bit immediately, and now, it appeared as if it would crumble at any time.

“It worked?” Seeing that, not to mention others, even the noblest ones who had the strongest strengths, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, changed their expressions greatly, feeling great disbelief.

“Hoh. You looked down on Wuqing, huh? Now, you’ve got to kneel down and admit your wrongs, right?” A person rather close to Chu Feng ridiculed the people who were annoyed with Chu Feng.

At that moment, their faces were unsightly—they knew the situation was poorly developing. However, they still said stubbornly, “This doesn’t mean anything. Wait until after he deactivates this formation.”

*hmm*

Immediately after that person spoke, with a boom, the boundless Spirit Formation that sealed the sky and the earth started fading away. Like a golden ice wall, it started slowly melting away.

“Haha, it succeeded! As expected of the Three Protectors’ disciples! They are indeed outstanding!”

After seeing that, cheers and cries rang out endlessly from the people on the ground surface. As the Spirit Formation that stretched on endlessly disappeared, they were able to clearly see a deep ravine as vast as an ocean appearing before their eyes.

And, inside the ravine, it was full majestic buildings. The position of the structures was very special; in short, they gave off a very grand atmosphere. Moreover, within the ravine, the symbol of the incomplete moon was everywhere. Those who had some understanding knew they were the symbols of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

Seeing such grandiose structures, the experts in the older generation all couldn’t help inhaling deeply. They seemed to recall the glorious years of the Crippling Night Demon Sect ruling over the Eastern Sea Region.

Back then, everyone knew the two strongest powers in the Eastern Sea Region were the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church.

And since the Burning Heaven Church remained a relatively low profile regarding the battles of the world, the Crippling Night Demon Sect became the publicly recognized overlord of the Eastern Sea Region.

However, those of that era knew when the Crippling Night Demon Sect was prosperous, the Immortal Execution Archipelago was not anything. They even needed to give large amounts of tributes to the Crippling Night Demon Sect every year, asking for stability.

Although its glory had long passed—and now, the overlord of the Eastern Sea Region was the Immortal Execution Archipelago—there were still quite a few people who believed as long as the Crippling Night Demon Sect could reorganize themselves, the Immortal Execution Archipelago might not be able to defeat the Crippling Night Demon Sect, despite being akin to the sun at noon right now.

“Heh, at least our efforts weren’t wasted.” Seeing the Depraved Ravine appearing in front of themselves, Xuan Xiaochao and the others also subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. As Chu Feng said, if they failed today, then they would truly lose all face.

“This… it truly worked?” However, in comparison to the cheers and jumps on the surface, most of the people underground were speechless and shocked.

Up until now, many of them didn’t really believe what Chu Feng said would truly succeed. But the reality before their eyes forced them to admit that Chu Feng really was a genius.

“My friend, Wuqing, it seems that the rumours are true. You are really outstanding in Spirit Formation techniques. I, Liu, representing everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, thank you.” Old Liu went up to Chu Feng and very sincerely clasped his fists at him.

“Old Liu, you are really too polite. If you didn’t help me back then, I may have already died. The one who should be thanking is me,” said Chu Feng very humbly.

“No matter what you say, you have indeed helped us greatly today.” As Old Liu looked at Chu Feng, his eyes were not only full of gratitude, they were also full of, perhaps, admiration.

And also at that moment, those who didn’t believe Chu Feng, who even slandered Chu Feng had ashen faces. All of them didn’t even dare to raise their heads, and were actually backing away secretly. They shrank towards the crowd, aiming to evade the upcoming horrendous situation.

“Hmm, who just said as long as Wuqing succeeds, they would kneel down and admit their wrongs?” However, just at that moment, a large man who had a rather good relationship with Chu Feng loudly yelled. As he did so, he even looked at the ones who spoke poorly of Chu Feng earlier.

Those words made the ones who had jeered tremble. They instantly turned into stone, and stood on the spot, unmoving.

“That’s right! Be a man of your word! Quickly kowtow and admit your wrongs to Wuqing!” At the same time, many people started urging those people to kowtow.

Even though a large portion of them were helping Chu Feng, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, even including Old Liu, knitted their brows, silent.

In reality, Chu Feng really wanted to get those people to kowtow at him and admit their wrongs, but he was smart—he was able to clearly understand the situation at present.

The people here were all from the Crippling Night Demon Sect. As for him, he was an outsider. If they truly had to kowtow and admit their wrongs, he would not only be making them lose face. He would also be making Old Liu and the others, even everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, lose face.

So, judging the advantages and disadvantages, Chu Feng magnanimously smiled, and said, “No need. These seniors were thinking for the Crippling Night Demon Sect. They have no wrongs to speak of, so how can they admit their wrongs?”

After hearing those words, the ones who were irritated with Chu Feng before loosened their taut faces. As they looked at Chu Feng, there was no hatred, but instead, a hint of gratefulness appeared.

No matter what was said before, Chu Feng had now shown them some respect.

“Wuqing, great men indeed have broad hearts, but the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect cannot go back on their word. They were wrong, so they were wrong. No need for kowtowing, but admitting their wrongs, on the other hand, is required.” At that instant, the long-silent Old Liu finally spoke. Moreover, he expressed satisfaction at Chu Feng’s magnanimousness.

As for those who called out on Chu Feng, they were no idiots. Although admitting their wrongs was shameful, the most shameful was kowtowing.

Now, since that act was voided by Old Liu, they naturally had to accept it pleasingly. So, after arriving in front of Chu Feng, they stood neatly, single file, and said with shamed faces, “Wuqing, we were wrong.”

Chapter 782 - Overlords of Two Generations
“Everyone, you’re being too polite. I understand that all of you only acted like you did because you cared about what the circumstances were.” Chu Feng gave quite a bit of face. They had already yielded to him, yet once again, he took another step back.

This changed their perspectives of Chu Feng completely. From extreme annoyance, or even spite, they began having favourable impressions of him. Some of them were even extremely grateful towards Chu Feng.

“Big Brother, are we going to make our move now?” Some people cast their gazes at Old Liu.

“No rush. Let us first join in the liveliness—this is a good show that should not be missed,” said Old Liu with a calm smile. A hint of expectation surged on his aged face.

At that moment, the people on the surface were still drowned within the excited cheers, because they knew the most exciting moment was soon to arrive—the battle between the disciples of the Three Protectors.

However, even though Xuan Xiaochao, Fu Fengming, and You Tonghan had opened the formation, they didn’t seem to be in any rush to fight. Instead, they appeared to be awaiting something.

*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh*

Finally, countless people shot out of the crowds. At the same time, the distant air started to gradually squirm, and shortly after, golden warships appeared one after the other.

There were over a thousand people, all Martial Lords. They were organized, akin to an unstoppable army as they pressed towards Xuan Xiaochao and the others.

“Heavens! Those are the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?!”

Everyone became dumbfounded when they saw such a scene. At present, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago no longer concealed their identities, and they all wore clothing that represented their Immortal Execution Archipelago. As a result, one could recognize them immediately.

Moreover, judging by the demeanor of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, as long as one had a bit of brains, they could tell that they didn’t come with kind intentions.

“Look at who’s the leader! Isn’t that the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun?”

“My gods, it truly is him! What is the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region here for?”

“Could it be… Could it be that Murong Xun wants to prove that he’s the number one genius of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, so he’s come to challenge the disciples of the Three Protectors?”

“Really? If it truly is like that, then there will really be a good show coming up.”

After they noticed Murong Xun, the vast range of people started getting excited again, because they predicted that a battle beyond their expectations yet still nonetheless entertaining was soon to appear. It was the true battle of geniuses.

“Murong Xun, this is the territory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. What are you doing bringing your Immortal Execution Archipelago here?” said Xuan Xiaochao with great displeasure.

“The territory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect? Where’s the sect? Moreover, all of the present Eastern Sea Region is the land of my Immortal Execution Archipelago,” said Murong Xun extremely domineeringly.

“Murong Xun, you can eat whatever you want to eat, but you may not say whatever you want to say. Do you truly think in the years my Crippling Night Demon Sect has been silent your Immortal Execution Archipelago is invincible in this world?” said You Tonghan displeasedly. As he spoke, cold glints emerged in his eyes, and killing intent shot out.

“No. In my eyes, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is not invincible in this world yet. It is just invincible within the Eastern Sea Region,” Murong Xun said with extreme confidence.

“Hoh, invincible, huh? Since your Immortal Execution Archipelago is so powerful, why must it be so sneaky and hide here for so long, only appearing after we opened the Spirit Formation?”

*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh* Quickly after, countless black figures shot out from the vast ocean of people. They arrived in the air, and stood behind Fu Fengming and the others.

When they all arrived above, neatly standing behind the three geniuses, everyone could see they had more people than the Immortal Execution Archipelago—over two thousand.

Even though they all wore black robes, when they took off their hoods—revealing strong and firm faces—the backs of their robes changed as well. A black-coloured incomplete moon appeared; they were clearly from the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

Moreover, there was suddenly a person who took out a large banner. On that fluttering banner, there was similarly the symbol of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

“It’s the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect! They’ve also sent so many experts over?”

“What is happening? Could they have predicted the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago would come here to stir up trouble?”

After the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect appeared, the surrounding crowd were shocked again. They could be truly dumbfounded, because in comparison to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the people of the Crippling Night Demon Sect had disappeared for many years. They were even recognized as legends, so there was more excitement for their appearance.

One was the overlord of the current Eastern Sea Region, one was the overlord of the past Eastern Sea Region. At present, these overlords of two generations were facing each other with such might. It was most definitely an unexpected but wondrous show

At that instant, the people from the crowd knew something was up, and they all knew what would probably occur soon. So, the vast number of people were migrating away into the distance, extremely afraid they would be affected by the battle, since, in the air, there were not only Martial Lords; the representatives of the two generations of overlords were also there.

However, they did not go too far away, because they didn’t want to miss their clash.

“Hoh, not bad. You seemed to have expected it, so you made prior preparations.” Murong Xun was very calm. Even though the number of Crippling Night Demon Sect experts surpassed their own, he was still fearless. Instead, he was chatting with smiles.

“Intrusions are not tolerated in the land of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Second-rate trash like your Immortal Execution Archipelago should not think you’re worthy to even take a crap here,” said Xuan Xiaochao fiercely.

“Oh? If my Immortal Execution Archipelago is second-rate trash, then what are you? Have you forgotten your pitiful appearance when you were running away from me?” said Murong Xun with laughter—ridicule filled it.

“What? Xuan Xiaochao escaped from Murong Xun? When was that? Have they fought already? Was Murong Xun the superior one?” Everyone was shocked again when they heard those words. All of them guessed what exactly happened.

Xuan Xiaochao’s complexion was not too great as he listened to the surrounding discussions. So, he coldly said, “Hmph. I had matters to attend to that day, so I didn’t want to waste time with you. Do you truly think I was afraid?”

As Xuan Xiaochao spoke, he release his boundless aura. The colour of the sky changed immediately, as if it were evidence of his true power.

And also at that moment, Murong Xun gradually walked forward in the air. Only when he was a thousand meters away from Xuan Xiaochao did he stop, extend his arm, and say with a smile, “No matter if you had reserved strength or not, I just want to tell you that I need but one hand to deal with someone like you.”

Chapter 783 - Unpredictable Outcome
“Too arrogant.” You Tonghan couldn’t endure Murong Xun’s conceited attitude any longer. Before Xuan Xiaochao even made his move, You Tonghan attacked first.

*boom*

He leapt forward as the aura of a rank eight Martial Lord radiated from his body like a heatwave. It swirled about in the sky while the surrounding space instantly twisted around him. At the same time, he was akin to a furious tiger as he lashed at Murong Xun with ferocious attacks.

“You’ve come at the perfect moment.” Murong Xun roared with laughter as he faced You Tonghan’s attacks; he wasn’t the slightest bit afraid.

As You Tonghan drew near, he clenched his fist and threw a punch at the oncoming attacks. Instantly, the winds and clouds surged about; Murong Xun fully revealed the destructive might of a Martial Lord.

The boundless Martial power was like an enormous wave travelling through the air. It unceasingly surged towards You Tonghan as it rolled ahead.

You Tonghan did not reveal any weakness either. Similarly, he also released his Martial power and threw out a punch. A huge explosion resounded out, releasing a berserk shockwave that flared out like fireworks, and devastated the surrounding area.

The confrontation of the two fists revealed a display of extraordinary might. Those who were watching burst with excitement, and some even cheered on, as if they were truly watching an entertaining spectacle—one that could not be seen in countless years!

“The fighting strength of this Murong Xun is very strong. I’m afraid even normal rank nine Martial Lords would be unable to defeat him. However, You Tonghan and Xuan Xiaochao are the same: they are a bit inferior to Murong Xun. In a one-on-one fight, You Tonghan will most likely lose.”

Although, on the surface, it appeared there were no differences between the two punches, Chu Feng discovered that You Tonghan was slightly weaker with his Heaven’s Eyes.

“Haha! It seems you’ve got a bit of skill; however, it is simply insufficient.” After the exchange, Murong Xun continued roaring with laughter, and fully displayed his arrogant nature. Right after, he slightly narrowed his eyes towards Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming, and provoked them by saying, “You two, come as well! Otherwise, he alone will not be enough.”

“Murong Xun, you are too haughty…” Hearing his words, Xuan Xiaochao, who was standing on the side, looking at the fight, was so angry his sharp brows slanted inwards as he gritted his teeth. His expression looked like he wanted to tear Murong Xun apart.

He knew that Murong Xun was really stooping low.

Although on the surface, Murong Xun was provoking them, in reality, Murong Xun was threatening Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming not to interfere.

If they did, then that would mean they thought they’d be unable to defeat Murong Xun alone and required the assistance of the others. With that, not only would the three of them lose face, even the entire Crippling Night Demon Sect would as well.

However, Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming were not fools. They knew if they didn’t interfere, then You Tonghan would suffer, sooner or later. And, with what they knew about Murong Xun, You Tonghan would possibly greatly suffer.

“Everyone, I thank you all for coming from far distances to this place. However, I’d advise if you want to observe, stay a bit away because you may be affected if you’re too close. After all… this is war!”

Just at that moment, Fu Fengming spoke. He first clasped his hands at the people around, then his gaze turned fierce, and he shouted, “Members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, attention! The insolent Immortal Execution Archipelago has forgotten when they served our Crippling Night Demon Sect, and now, they dare to challenge us!

“Today, let us show the might of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and let the world know, with the filthy blood of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, who is the strongest in the Eastern Sea Region!

“KILL THEM ALL!” Suddenly, Fu Fengming pointed at the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago and shouted. Then, he rushed towards Murong Xun, joining into the ring of battle between him and You Tonghan.

“Kill them! Let the Immortal Execution Archipelago know they are nothing before the Crippling Night Demon Sect!” At the same time, the over two thousand experts of the Crippling Night Demon Sect all emanated their vast might, and started fighting the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

The fires of battle instantly flew all about, shock waves bursting out incessantly. The sky and the earth was engulfed in battle, and looking at it from a distant, it was near impossible to determine who was who within the berserk shock waves. One could only see an exchange of ferocious attacks.

When Xuan Xiaochao saw this, he didn’t hesitate either and also joined the circle of battle. He joined hands with You Tonghan and Fu Fengming in attacking Murong Xun.

“This Fu Fengming is indeed intelligent.” Chu Feng, who was underground, also gazed at that scene. He had to admit that Fu Fengming’s move was quite brilliant.

Originally, due to the pressure of the observers—feeling shame if they were to attack Murong Xun unfairly—they did not dare to join hands and strike. However, due to a few simple words, Fu Fengming turned the single one-on-one into a battlefield, pulling the entire sky and earth into chaos.

In the eyes of the outsiders, other than Gold-cloak World Spiritists, those who could see through the horrifying shock waves were likely only people like Chu Feng who had the Heaven’s Eyes. Only they could see that Fu Fengming and the others were handling Murong Xun together.

So, even though it was an unfair battle, outsiders could not tell that.

“Big Brother, the Immortal Execution Archipelago has entered the trap! It looks like we don’t need to activate that place to defeat them completely! How about we rush out and enter the battle as well?”

“Yeah! Big Brother, we really do want to take care of the dogs from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. In this period of time when the Crippling Night Demon Sect was in fragments, they have been too arrogant. The brothers that have been scattered around were bullied too much by them. Today, is it our best chance for revenge.”

“That’s right! They are truly seeing themselves as the overlord of the Eastern Sea Region! I really want to personally give them a lesson.” Seeing the Immortal Execution Archipelago entering a disadvantageous state, the blood of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s experts hidden underground boiled with excitement. They couldn’t hold themselves from showing their skills.

“Big Brother, it is better to follow the plan. As long as we successfully open that place, then the Immortal Execution Archipelago will definitely be defeated. Giving them a lesson then would not be too late.”

However, just as a large portion of people wanted to go out and join the battle, Seventh Brother spoke to urge otherwise.

“This…” Old Liu entered a predicament as he heard his brothers’ urge and looked at the crowd’s battle-eager gazes.

As the old subordinate of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, he too was full of fighting spirit. How could he not want to go out right now and take care of the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?

However, as the leader here, he could not be careless. After all, taking a single incorrect step would mean he would lose completely. Those here would also die because of his mistake.

“Old Liu, no matter if you believe me or not, from the information I’ve obtained, I heard that the people above are not everyone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It is best to not be too hasty.”

Seeing that Old Liu and the others had an absolute trump card, Chu Feng gave them some advice as well. He didn’t want them to waste that trump card and risk their lives outside. After all, it was always better to walk the safer route.

“Oh? My friend, Wuqing, what else do you know? There’s no harm in speaking your mind.” Hearing his words, Old Liu turned his head around and asked seriously. After the prior events, he now trusted Chu Feng completely.

“I’ve heard that other than the group of experts and Murong Xun, of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s well-known Nine Immortals, two have come. However, they have yet to show themselves,” replied Chu Feng truthfully.

“What? Is that true?!” Not to mention Old Liu, even the others changed their faces greatly when they heard those words. On their formerly excited faces, uneasiness instantly emerged.

Chapter 784 - Appearance of a Martial King
“It was exactly because my friend overheard this information that she was forced to clash with Zhan Feng. And it was also because I helped my friend dissolve the attack that I crippled Zhan Feng.”

Chu Feng was unable to ascertain that information, but he felt it was likely true, because up until now, everything that Chun Wu had told him was true.

“Wuqing, your friend… is it Lady Chun Wu of the Misty Peak?” asked Second Brother of the Gold-cloak Brothers.

“Mm, it is Chun Wu.” Chu Feng nodded.

“I’ve heard of that. Back then, it was indeed Lady Chun Wu who was held back by Zhan Feng, and it was also Zhan Feng who attacked first. He seemed to want to kill Lady Chun Wu, so that’s why you went out and helped.

“And because of Lady Piaomiao, even the Immortal Execution Archipelago shouldn’t easily make a move on the people from the Misty Peak, so it does seem that Lady Chun Wu overheard some things she shouldn’t have heard.” Second Brother of the Gold-cloak Brothers seemed to be supporting Chu Feng’s words.

“Wuqing, this is no joking matter. Are you certain that Lady Chun Wu’s words are true?” asked Third Brother of the Gold-cloak Brothers.

“Senior, I cannot be sure if her words are true or not—after all, I did not personally see or hear it—but, as they say, it would be better to believe it is true than to believe it is false. Besides, this is something that affects the lives of over two thousand members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Don’t you agree?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.

“This…” Third Brother of the Gold-cloak Brothers was speechless.

“Big Brother, I also think that Wuqing is correct. Judging by Murong Xun’s fearless expression, he has likely come prepared.

“It would be fine if no one from the Nine Immortals have come. But, if some have truly come, then I’m afraid we are unable to defeat them with the power we currently have.

“I’ve heard that the Nine Immortals of the Immortal Execution Archipelago are incomparable to the past. Other than the Ninth Immortal, the rest are all Martial Kings.

“If it is the Ninth Immortal only, then there’s nothing to fear from him. However, if Wuqing’s words are true, that those two have come, then it will be a disaster. Let’s stick with the plan,” advised Seventh Brother.

“According to Chun Wu, there are indeed two. Of the nine Immortals, I believe the Eighth and the Ninth are here,” said Chu Feng.

“Mm. They are correct. Since we grasp the ticket to victory, then we should strongly hold onto it and not risk anything.” Old Liu also became aware of the complexity of the current circumstances when he heard their words. So, he nodded, and decided to follow the plan.

“Ninth Brother, look. The Crippling Night Demon Sect calls themselves as the strongest in the Eastern Sea Region. So, the ‘strongest’ they speak of is actually bullying with numbers.

“Not only do they bully a thousand experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago with two thousand, they bully the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s young master with three disciples of the Three Protectors. What do you think about this?”

However, just at that moment, in the sky outside the circle of battle, two people appeared. They were two aged men; their auras were extremely powerful. At that moment, they were standing in the air, smiling as they gazed upon the battlefield.

One of those two was a peak Martial Lord. The other was a Martial King. At that very instant, the Martial King was pointing at the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect and mocking them with cold words.

“Eighth Brother, from what I see, the Crippling Night Demon Sect doesn’t care about face. To deal with these things that don’t care about face, we cannot give them any face. Otherwise, they will know no end to their arrogance,” said the peak Martial Lord, coldly smiling.

“Those two… Could it be?”

“The Eighth and Ninth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago?”

“It’s them, it really is! Back then, the Immortal Execution Archipelago held a meeting, and I met Lord Ninth Immortal by chance; they are indeed the Eighth Immortal and Ninth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago!

“I didn’t think even they have come! Doesn’t this mean that the Crippling Night Demon Sect will lose, without a doubt?”

“How unbelievable! I didn’t expect to see such prominent characters here! These two are the strongest war strength representatives in the Immortal Execution Archipelago!”

At that instant, some discussions arose from the crowd because there was already a person who recognized the origin of those people. Indeed, as Chun Wu said, the Eighth Immortal and the Ninth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago had already come to this place.

“Dammit, I didn’t think the Immortal Execution Archipelago truly sent these two out of the Nine Immortals!” Seeing that, the faces of the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were filled with panic. Putting aside the Ninth Immortal, the Eighth Immortal alone had the ability to completely reverse the present situation. A Martial King wasn’t someone that Martial Lords could fight against.

“Big Brother, what should we do? We didn’t expect two of the Nine Immortals to come, and this Eighth Immortal has truly come as well! With his strength of a Martial King, even if we open that place, we can’t defend!” Several Gold-cloak Brothers all cast their gazes at their boss, Old Liu.

“The Immortal Execution Archipelago has actually sent out such a formation of people. No wonder Murong Xun is unafraid. Luckily, we didn’t rashly charge out, otherwise, everything would have been for naught.

“Even though opening that place may not allow us to defeat the Eighth Immortal, there is at least a sliver of chance. Quick! Quickly follow me and enter the ravine. We must open that place as soon as possible!”

Old Liu decisively sent the order. Although he spoke at ease, perspiration drenched his aged face. It could be seen how anxious he was. A Martial King was indeed a huge threat. This time, they were truly burdened with enormous pressure. Likely, they were going to be defeated here.

Their defeat was of no importance; however, the defeat that followed was the glory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

“Big Brother, this isn’t good! The Eighth Immortal is about to attack!” Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and cried in alarm.

Raising their heads and looking, the expressions of Old Liu and the others changed greatly. Their eyes were full of panic, because at that very moment, the Eighth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago had released his unique King-level Martial power.

*boom rumble rumble* At that instant, the initially bright and clear sky immediately turned pitch-black. Countless thick bolts of lightning shot down everywhere, as if it were splitting the sky, as if the end of the world had arrived.

“Dammit, they sent a Martial King!” That scene attracted everyone’s attention. Even Xuan Xiaochao and the others tightly furrowed their brows. A Martial King was too powerful—it was an existence that they could not fight against.

At that moment, the dark sky was an illusion, but the horrifying lightning was real. If the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect were struck by the bolts of lightning, none of them could survive; they did not have the power to defend against a Martial King.

“Shatter.” But just as the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect felt a disaster had fallen upon their heads, a voice suddenly rang out. It was a very calm voice, but sufficient to shock one’s soul.

Most importantly, after that voice rang out, the lightning in the sky all dispersed. Even the dark sky returned to its former brightness.

The attack from the Eighth Immortal was nullified!

Chapter 785 - Reversing the Situation of the War
Even the Eighth Immortal, a Martial King, furrowed his brows because of this sudden arrival. He cast his gaze at the end of the group of people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, and said, “Who are you?”

“Little Eighth of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, we haven’t seen each other for just a dozen or so years yet you don’t recognize the person who gave you pointers back in the day?” Just at that moment, the space behind the army of the Crippling Night Demon Sect squirmed, and then a person appeared in everyone’s line of sight.

He was an aged old man as well. However, looking at his appearance… it appeared he had lived for far longer—at least several hundred years—because his thin and dried-out body was akin to a corpse that had already entered the earth.

However, even though this old man was very old, he had an abnormally full and thick head of white hair. As he stood in the distance, he seemed like some sort of divine figure, emanating a feeling that he could not even be moved in the slightest.

He was not only a Martial King, he also wore the clothing of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

After seeing this person, Old Liu and the others, who initially had expressions of panic, instantly rejoiced. They cried out simultaneously, “It’s the Earth King!”

“Earth King?” Chu Feng couldn’t help rejoicing inside as well when he heard those words, because he knew that the danger the Crippling Night Demon Sect was facing would be resolved soon.

In the days he had been in the Eastern Sea Region, Chu Feng had learnt quite a few things about the Crippling Night Demon Sect by inquiring on the side.

Back in the day, when the Crippling Night Demon Sect flourished, the strongest person was the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. He was the most powerful person in the Eastern Sea Region—this was something the public all agreed on. At least, before Huangfu Haoyue challenged him, he was the strongest.

After the extremely infamous sect head though, naturally the Four Protectors were the strongest. Within the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the Four Protectors had undoubtable position and strength. They were the four strongest other than the sect head.

And, when the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect reached dozens of millions, other than the Four Protectors, there were actually many more powerful existences. Of them, the most notable were the Five Elemental Kings.

Gold King.

Wood King.

Water King.

Fire King.

Earth King.

Perhaps their strengths were inferior to the Four Protectors’, but when the Crippling Night Demon Sect was thriving, they were already Martial Kings. Some of their names were known even earlier than the Four Protectors.

From Old Liu and the others, he learnt that the old man who appeared was the Earth King. Thus, Chu Feng naturally felt that the current danger had likely dissipated.

After all, the Earth King was different from the Eighth Immortal—he was a Martial King since many, many years ago. Likely, with his current fighting strength, he should be able to suppress the Eighth Immortal.

“So it’s the Earth King. It’s not that I didn’t recognize you, it’s just that having disappeared for so many years, and recalling your age as well, I thought you had already entered the coffin. Didn’t think you were still alive.” The Eighth Immortal oddly smiled. To the person who had gave him pointers before, he did not have a hint of gratitude or respect.

“Haha, it’s said that the Immortal Execution Archipelago rose in power only because others vanished, and the so-called experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago are also despicable people who gained power. It looks like that is rather true.

“But, I must admit that your Immortal Execution Archipelago’s boot-licking skills are quite impressive. You’ve really hid your strengths deeply.

“If you didn’t fawn over us so much back then, perhaps we would have already discovered that you were all so disgraceful and backstabbing. Lowly people like you should truly have been eradicated back then,” said the Earth King with a sneer.

“Don’t mention past matters because you lack the strength now. If your Crippling Night Demon Sect truly is powerful, then why talk of ancient glories? How about you try destroying my Immortal Execution Archipelago now?” the Eighth Immortal mocked, his face full of disdain.

“Hmph. You truly think you can stand on even ground with me just by becoming a Martial King?

“Today, I’ll let you know how ignorant you are.” At that instant, the Earth King was enraged. As he spoke, he disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already arrived before the Eighth Immortal.

*boom* He attacked. King-level Martial power was sent out, and even Martial Lords felt enormous pressure. The vast might of a Martial King was boundless.

“Heh, I’ll be honest, I truly don’t put an old guy like you in my eyes right now. Your era has passed, and rather than letting you die from age, how about I end your journey here and send you off!”

However, the Eighth Immortal was not the slightest bit afraid of the Earth King’s attack. Instead, he started to uproariously laugh, and at the same time, released his King-level Martial power as well and fought the Earth King.

This Eighth Immortal had ambition that could touch the skies; he wanted the Earth King to be his stepping stone—he prepared to kill him, so his name would spread throughout the world.

“Insolence.” The Earth King naturally knew what he was thinking. So, he didn’t hold anything back and every single strike aimed to take the Eighth Immortal’s life away.

The confrontation of Martial Kings was indeed extremely terrifying. Let alone the devastating might, the shock waves alone were something the Martial Lords could not defend against.

“Quick! Stay away from them! The Martial power of Martial Kings is too powerful. It’s not something we can withstand!”

At that very instant, no matter if it was the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago and Crippling Night Demon Sect who were fighting each other, or the people who were observing, they all quickly created some distance because the strength of the Eighth Immortal and the Earth King was really too horrifying. If they were dragged into that battle, they would definitely be injured if they didn’t die.

“The Eighth Immortal is this strong, so much that he can stand on equal ground with Lord Earth King?” Seeing the fierce battle between the two people, which completely darkened the sky, Second Brother of the Gold-cloak Ten Brothers spoke in shock.

“No, it’s not the Eighth Immortal who’s strong, it’s just that Lord Earth King is truly old. After all, his age…” Old Liu helplessly shook his head and couldn’t help but sigh.

“Look, the Ninth Immortal is attacking the young ones!” shouted Third Brother suddenly, his face full of worry.

When they looked over, they saw that the Ninth Immortal had indeed entered the circle of battle. He was currently massacring the experts of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. Even though they were all Martial Lords, the Ninth Immortal’s fighting strength was extraordinary. Almost no one was able to defend against it.

He alone completely reversed the situation of the war. In but an instant, the over two thousand experts of the Crippling Night Demon Sect lost their advantage completely, and now, they were only on equal grounds with the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago despite their superior numbers.

“Dammit! Quickly, we can’t delay this any longer! Quickly open that place, otherwise everything will change!” Old Liu finally hesitated no more. He turned around, and, still underground, headed towards the group of grand-looking buildings in the Depraved Ravine. Chu Feng and the others didn’t dally either, and naturally closely followed.

Old Liu clearly knew the paths as they were underground—by his lead, they finally arrived before a palace door that was buried deeply. There seemed to be an extremely powerful Spirit Formation on the door, but Old Liu knew the method of deactivating it, and was able to easily do so.

Through the door, they walked into a vast underground palace. There were many mechanisms inside, and dangers truly lay in all directions. On the road, there were even countless Defensive Spirit Formations.

Luckily, Old Liu clearly knew everything. Everything was in his grasp, and all mechanisms and obstructions were broken through.

However, it appeared that deactivating those Spirit Formations wasn’t easy either. After short moments of work, Old Liu’s face had turned pale, and he was gasping for air. He looked as if he was about to fall at any moment.

Chapter 786 - Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation
Finally, a grandiose and large door appeared in front of them. Chu Feng could also perceive that there was a Spirit Formation laid upon the door—it was even stronger than the combination of all the Spirit Formations from before. If Old Liu had continued attempting to forcibly deactivate this Spirit Formation, then his body would have likely suffered heavy injuries.

“Big Brother, you’ve worked hard enough. Hand this Spirit Formation over to us.”

“Indeed! Big Brother, we still need you to open the other location, so you should preserve a bit of your strength. Hand this final barrier to us,” said several of the Gold-cloak Brothers upon arriving. They didn’t allow Old Liu to continue breaking through the formations on his own.

“Mm, quickly go. The current situation outside is not good. We cannot delay this any longer.” Old Liu knew his body was unable to go on, thus he chose to force it no longer. He sat off to the side and began to recuperate, silently gazing at his brothers while they attempted to open the extremely powerful Spirit Formation.

“Old Liu, please forgive any offence, but may I ask what is the thing you are opening?” asked Chu Feng due to curiosity.

“Hoh. Wuqing, come over here and sit.” Seeing Chu Feng, a faint smile rose in Old Liu’s face. It could be seen he had quite a good impression of Chu Feng.

Without much hesitation, he hurried came to his side, and after Chu Feng sat down, Old Liu said, “I actually don’t have much to hide from you.

“There are two ways that the Crippling Night Demon Sect defends itself. One is defend, one is attack. You’ve seen defend—the indestructible Spirit Formation as well as the countless mechanisms.

“No matter if it’s the Spirit Formation or the mechanisms, unless you know the method of deactivation, it is extremely difficult to forcefully break through them.

“As for the so-called attack, it is based around people. For those who join the Crippling Night Demon Sect, the symbol representing the Crippling Night Demon Sect is drawn on their backs.

“But, in reality, it is not a simple symbol. It is a formation that connects with their dantian, one that also harmonizes with this formation here. It is a slaughtering formation. As long as it is activated, all members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect within a certain distance will obtain its power, and their strength will increase dramatically.

“Not only strength, even their courage, awareness, and wisdom will become extremely strong. At that time, the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect will no longer be like their former state. From that moment, they will be true warriors. They will be decisive, and no mercy will be given.

“Almost every single piece of land of the Crippling Night Demon Sect has such a formation. The Depraved Ravine is naturally no exception. However, the slaughtering formation here, in comparison to other places, is different.” A hint of pride emerged onto Old Liu’s face as those words were spoken.

“What’s different?” asked Chu Feng.

“It has a name—Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation,” said Old Liu.

“Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation.” Chu Feng was taken aback.

“The Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation is as its name suggests. As long as the formation is activated, the members of the Crippling Night Demon Sect will be like unsealed demons. They become bloodthirsty and invincible. Everyone who evades the Crippling Night Demon Sect will die here without even leaving corpses behind,” Old Liu explained with a smile.

“It’s that powerful?” Chu Feng finally knew why Old Liu and the others were burdened with such an important mission. They had indeed a very strong trump card.

“Of course. Do you know why we set up such a situation here? It’s because the might of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation is extremely powerful. It can cost the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago quite a bit.

“However, we’ve still underestimated them. I didn’t think they would send two of the Nine Immortals to this place for the treasure. If Lord Earth King hadn’t come, the ones who would bear quite the price would be us.

“Ahh, I initially wanted to borrow the treasure here to lure the Immortal Execution Archipelago and beat down their arrogant attitudes, and also rally together the brothers who have been scattered to all sorts of places.

“However, none of us expected the current Immortal Execution Archipelago to be so troublesome to deal with.” Some self-blame unavoidably emerged onto Old Liu’s face after he spoke those words. They had indeed underestimated the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

“Old Liu, what exactly is the treasure in this place that made the Immortal Execution Archipelago send two of the Nine Immortals here?” Chu Feng followed with a question.

“Hoh, if the Immortal Execution Archipelago knew what treasure this is, I’m afraid they wouldn’t just send the Eighth Immortal and the Ninth Immortal.” Old Liu lightly smiled, then looked at Chu Feng and said, “Wuqing, I heard you got an Incomplete Royal Armament on the Misty Peak from Temple Head Wuya?”

“Mm” Chu Feng nodded.

“How does it feel?” Old Liu asked.

“It is extremely powerful, far beyond typical martial skills and Elite Armaments,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

“Yeah, although Incomplete Royal Armaments have very strong power, they are still incomplete. Do you want to know what a true Royal Armament looks like?” Old Liu asked again.

“Of course I do.” Chu Feng nodded. If an Incomplete Royal Armament was able to cause one’s fighting strength to increase significantly, then how powerful would a true Royal Armament be? Chu Feng truly wanted to see it.

“Coincidentally, I have one here. After the Immortal Execution Archipelago is taken care of, I’ll make an exception and let you see a true Royal Armament,” said Old Liu faintly. And, when he did, he said it mentally. It could be seen not even all his subordinates know that there was a Royal Armament here.

“Could the treasure in this place be that Royal Armament?” Chu Feng was very shocked.

“Hoh, in front of a Royal Armament, what else can be called a treasure? Of course it’s it,” replied Old Liu truthfully.

“But, since a Royal Armament is so precious, why is it put here?” Chu Feng was confused why the Crippling Night Demon Sect left such a valuable thing here, and didn’t take it away.

“It’s because the precious master of this Royal Armament is Lord Sect Head. Other than him, no one else is worthy of this Royal Armament. Even the Four Protectors aren’t.

“In reality, even Lord Sect Head back then was only a master of an Incomplete Royal Armament. He didn’t receive the true approval of the Royal Armament,” sent Old Liu mentally.

“Even the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect was unable to receive the approval of the Royal Armament?” Chu Feng felt a bit disbelief.

“Heh, my friend Wuqing, don’t underestimate Royal Armaments. They are weapons that only Royal-cloak World Spiritists can create, and not only do they contain extremely powerful King-level Martial power, they also have their own intelligence. Moreover, the level of intelligence is the standard of determining the quality of the Royal Armament.

“The one here is most definitely the highest quality one. I don’t mind telling you this—the person who made it was a Martial Emperor,” said Old Liu solemn.

*gulp* Even Chu Feng couldn’t help gulping when he heard those words. A Royal Armament made by a Martial Emperor… That was truly something one would yearn for.

*hmm* Just at that moment, golden radiance spewed out above the palace door, but it quickly faded away soon after. At that instant, the tightly shut door gradually opened within rumblings.

As it opened, everyone had faces of reverence. Even Chu Feng quickly rose and cast his fiery gaze behind the doors, his heart becoming excited as well.

Chapter 787 - Unvirtuous Unrighteous
A golden and bright formation stood at the center of the palace; formation symbols surged about through the construct as a brilliant radiance shot out in every direction. Countless serpentine masses of gas encompassed the area around the formation and slowly drifted around.

Yet, at that very moment, the most eye-grabbing object was not the formation, but rather the pitch-black sword floating within.

The sword did not have a gorgeous appearance, nor was it engraved with exquisite decorations. It appeared as though the sword lacked an edge, as if, without the hilt, it were a large black lump of steel.

In spite of this, no one could ignore the sword, because after only a glance, they could discern its abnormality.

“What is that?!” Finally, a member of the Crippling Night Demon Sect couldn’t help crying out.

“This is the source of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation,” the Second Brother of the Gold-cloaks explained. But, he did not say it was a Royal Armament, intentionally hiding the fact there was one here.

“Old Liu, the Royal Armament is there?” Chu Feng said, sending a mental message to Old Liu.

“It is a projection of the Royal Armament. The actual one is in the deepest part of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation,” said Old Liu.

At that moment, almost everyone had surged into the palace. After entering, the Gold-cloak Brothers quickly surrounded the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation, and sat cross-legged, in a hurry to activate it.

“Wuqing, take this.” Suddenly, as the crowd wasn’t focused on him, Old Liu took a palm-sized stone and gave it to Chu Feng.

“Old Liu, this is?!”

Chu Feng was taken aback. He discovered that not only was there a formation engraved on that stone, as he held it in his hand, Chu Feng could feel the power it contained.

A large amount of golden Spirit Formation power was sealed within the palm-sized stone. Moreover, it was extremely dense—it was likely not even weaker than the power within Old Liu’s current body.

Most importantly, there was no master to such power. It was as if it had been specially prepared to a very mellow state. Any World Spiritist could freely control it, without exerting any Spirit power of their own.

“This is something that I’ve spent several years condensing. Originally, I had planned to use it as backup when my own power is insufficient.

“However, right now, I feel that it is more suitable for you. Wuqing, although this Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation can grant very powerful strength, it is simultaneously extremely difficult to activate. If we are unable to continue, I hope you can use this to give us a hand,” said Old Liu gravely.

“Don’t worry, Old Liu. If you ever need me, I, Wuqing, will help without hesitation.” Putting away that stone, Chu Feng seriously nodded because he knew that this was the trust Old Liu had put in him.

Soon after, Old Liu said no more. After patting Chu Feng’s shoulders, he walked towards the Spirit Formation and also sat cross-legged.

*hmm* After he sat down, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers began activating the formation with their full strength. However, the activation process was still not easy. Even though they knew how, a large amount of Spirit power and Spirit Formation power was still exhausted.

But luckily, as they were activating it, Chu Feng could feel the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation stirring up bit by bit. After one full hour, the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation seemed to be completely activated, and could immediately be used.

“Wait, this aura?” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly. He quickly cast his fierce gaze outside the palace.

“Hahaha, everyone, I truly thank you for your hard work.” However, just at that moment, Chu Feng saw a person flying into the underground palace. He stood outside the room. And that person was the Ninth Immortal of the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

“The Ninth Immortal?!”

After they saw the Ninth Immortal, everyone’s expression changed. Indescribable uneasiness emerged onto their faces, and Old Liu and the others were also no longer able to continue activating the formation. They quickly took up defensive positions and stood before the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation.

“Dammit, how does the Ninth Immortal know this place?” Everyone tightly furrowed their brows, confusion filling their eyes.

*whoosh* However, just at that moment, a person suddenly shot out from the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, heading straight towards the Ninth Immortal.

“Seventh Brother, don’t be rash!” Old Liu and the others were stupefied when they saw that. They quickly called out because the person who burst out was the Seventh Brother of the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers.

*whoosh* But then, possibly the most surprising scene occurred. The Seventh Brother did not attack the Ninth Immortal, nor did he return to their defensive formation. He actually came up to the Ninth Immortal, and said with polite clasped hands, “Ninth Immortal, you’ve come at the perfect moment.”

“What! Seventh Brother, you!” Everyone understood after that. They finally knew why the Ninth Immortal appeared in this place, and also at such a crucial moment. It was because a traitor appeared within the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers.

“Seventh Brother, you’re a traitor?! You betrayed us?!” The Gold-cloak Brothers gnashed their teeth in anger at his treachery. But, they were not willing to believe it and instead, questioned him fiercely first.

“Second Brother, it’s not that I’m betraying all of you, it’s just that the era of the Crippling Night Demon Sect truly has passed. It is clear that we ten brothers can have such a great future. Why must we defend to the death the name of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and do nothing? Moreover, why must we become enemies to the Immortal Execution Archipelago?

“How about you be like me, and join the Immortal Execution Archipelago? As long as we do, we can obtain large amounts of resources, and we ten brothers can make breakthroughs to the realm of Martial Kings.

“At that moment, we will not serve anyone. Instead, there will be countless people who serve us. The people of the Eastern Sea Region will acknowledge not only the Nine Immortals, not only the Four Protectors, not only the Five Elemental Kings, but us ten brothers as well,” urged Seventh Brother very sincerely.

“Seventh Brother, you…” However, not a single person of the Gold-cloak Brothers was moved by his words. Instead, helplessness and fury overflowed on their faces.

“Seventh Brother, I ask you only one thing. Is the reason why the Immortal Execution Archipelago has such preparations, and even sent the Eighth Immortal and the Ninth Immortal because you told our plan to them beforehand, and that they already know what is hidden in this place?” Old Liu asked very calmly at that moment.

“Big Brother, don’t blame me for this. ‘Wise birds choose the optimal tree.’” Seventh Brother’s words admitted everything.

*whoosh* Just at that moment, Old Liu’s sharp brows rose abruptly, then he shifted forward. With a powerful aura, he had arrived before the Seventh Brother. Extending his palm, he clasped his claw-like hand around the Seventh Brother’s neck, and fiercely said, “Wise birds can choose the optimal tree, but they cannot lack virtue and righteousness.”

Chapter 788 - Display of Might
“We ten brothers are orphans. Although we were from different parts of the Eastern Sea Region, we received the same cold gazes from others, and received suffering that no people of the same age received.

“Who saved us? It was Lord Qiu Canfeng. He not only saved us, he even taught us cultivation. Not only did he give us power, he gave us privileges as well.

“Without him, we would not be here right now, nor would we be alive today. He treated us with such kindness; should we not serve him with our lives, and serve the Crippling Night Demon Sect?

“But you… you not only forget the given favours, you even, for your own selfish needs, betrayed us brothers, and betrayed everyone from the Crippling Night Demon Sect! Are you even human anymore?!

“Do you know that if Lord Earth King had not arrived, the brothers who have gathered here today with great difficulty would have all died because of you?!”

Old Liu became angrier and angrier as he spoke. His hand also clenched tighter and tighter—it was soon going to snap the Seventh Brother’s neck.

However, as he watched such a scene, the Ninth Immortal who stood next to him didn’t just not help, he even looked as if he were watching a performance as he silently gazed on.

“Ninth Immortal, help me!” Seeing his life soon to end, the Seventh Brother quickly extended his hand and begged the Ninth Immortal for help.

“Help you? Why should I help you? I’m sure you don’t think the Immortal Execution Archipelago would truly accept a dog like you who betrays his master and brothers for glory, right?” The Ninth Immortal faintly smiled, his eyes full of disdain.

“You…” The Seventh Brother of the Gold-cloak Brothers trembled in fury when he heard those words. Even his heart was about to explode.

“Go ahead. I pity you for having a brother like him,” the Ninth Immortal said to Old Liu. But as he spoke, his tone was one of ridicule.

“Seventh Brother, you’ve heard it. This is the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and you want to serve them? Truly too foolish.” However, against all expectations, Old Liu didn’t just leave the Seventh Brother alive. He even released the hand around his throat.

Soon after, he yelled, “Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother, Eighth Brother, Ninth Brother, Tenth Brother, attack!”

*whoosh whoosh whoosh…*

Just as he finished speaking, the eight other brothers leapt forward. Surrounding the Ninth Immortal, they sealed all of his possible paths.

“Seventh Brother, I now give you a chance to start anew. Join us nine brothers and kill him,” Old Liu said, pointing at the Ninth Immortal.

“Big Brother, don’t worry. Even if you didn’t say that, I would have still done that.” The Seventh Brother nodded. At that moment, his neck was purple due to being clamped over, but he didn’t blame Old Liu in the slightest. Instead, he cast his eyes filled with hatred towards the Ninth Immortal.

“Hoho? I’ve truly underestimated you ten brothers. Especially you. You really do have a lot of patience. Not only do you keep such a traitor alive, you even kept him alive to aid in handling me. How interesting.

“But, I’m sure you’ve never heard about this: In the Eastern Sea Region, within the realm of Martial Lords, who can defeat me, the Ninth Immortal?

“Not to mention ten of you, even a hundred, a thousand, I would have absolutely no trouble killing all of you,” said the Ninth Immortal with bursting confidence.

“Perhaps before, you were indeed invincible within the realm of Martial Lords, but after meeting us ten brothers, you will know that you are not.” Old Liu coldly smiled, then shouted, “Formation!”

*whoosh whoosh whoosh*

Suddenly, the ten brothers moved simultaneously. They didn’t use any powerful martial skills but the simplest attacks of punches and kicks. That being said, they coordinated with each other extremely well. Their attacks were surprising and abrupt, and their coordination could be said to be perfect—it was many times fiercer than powerful martial skills.

In the instant of exchanging blows, the self-acclaimed existence “invincible within the realm of Martial Lords”, the Ninth Immortal, was powerfully suppressed by the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers. He didn’t even have a chance to use any martial skills.

“Damn. It seems that I’ve truly underestimated you.

“However, you shouldn’t underestimate me. No matter how good your coordination, you will never be able to defeat me.”

Being restrained by ten people he looked down upon put the Ninth Immortal in a very poor mood. He took out an Incomplete Royal Armament, raising his fighting strength—he wanted to finish the fight quickly.

However, he still underestimated the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers. Not only were their attacks profound, their defenses were solid. But, the most important thing was that they had no need to defend because their attacks had completely restrained the Ninth Immortal.

The ten brothers seemed to know exactly what the Ninth Immortal’s next course of actions were. They firmly sealed their hold on his attacks—oppressing him greatly.

At that very instant, the Ninth Immortal even had the heart to curse out loud. He was filled with abilities, but they were all unable to be used. Clearly one punch was the only thing needed to kill a tiger, but at that moment, he could do nothing because of the surrounding nipping of ten ants.

“What a profound formation. This is a true formation. As long as they are coordinated, they don’t need any external power.

“Impressive. This is a formation that only belongs to the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers. It seems that as long as they join hands, there should be no Martial Lords who can defeat them.”

Chu Feng silently observed all of that. He discovered that what the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers used was a formation, but it was different from a Spirit Formation. It was a technique that expanded one’s fighting strength through mutual coordination.

That formation was even more difficult than a Spirit Formation—perhaps several times, even over a hundred times more difficult.

They not only needed a mutual connection, they also needed countless months and years of training. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers to reach such a degree of mutual understanding.

Moreover, the person who designed that formation was clearly not simple either. So, in Chu Feng perspective, even if the Ninth Immortal had some ridiculous technique, he was fated to be defeated by the hands of the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers.

*boom boom boom boom boom…*

“Ahh—”

“Ahh—”

At that moment, in the air above the Depraved Ravine, the war between both sides still continued. They were initially fighting on fairly equal around, but when the Ninth Immortal disappeared, a great reverse happened.

The experts of the Crippling Night Demon Sect had now occupied an absolute advantage; the experts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago now continually cried out, then one after the other, they fell from the sky—killed by the experts of the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

“Dammit! This has been dragged out for so long; what is the Ninth Immortal thinking?” Seeing that happening, Murong Xun lightly knitted his brows, some displeasure appearing on his face.

“Haha, Murong Xun, the momentum your Immortal Execution Archipelago had is now gone! Today, you will die here,” said Xuan Xiaochao, laughing loudly.

“Murong Xun, your fiancée and sister aren’t too bad! In a while, we’ll consider leaving them alive to reward our bravely fought brothers.” You Tonghan even shamelessly swept his gaze at the distant, towards Ya Fei and Murong Wan who were also participating in the battle.

“Hmph. Three pieces of trash truly think they can compete with me?

“I am merely playing around with all of you. Now, I’ve had enough. I’ll immediately let you all know who is the true king of the Eastern Sea Region’s young generation.”

Suddenly, Murong Xun’s complexion turned cold. With a flick of his wrist, a silver spear appeared within his hand. In the instant it appeared, even the colour of the sky changed. Almost everyone felt an incomparable pressure descending from above.

Chapter 789 - Exceeding?
At that moment, Murong Xun held a silver spear in his hand. There were countless complex symbols engraved on it. Although the spear didn’t emit any blinding light—not even a single trace of light, as if it were an ordinary spear—everyone could feel that the power that had just shook the sky and the earth originated from the silver spear in Murong Xun’s hand.

Holding it, the atmosphere surrounding him became completely different. At that moment, he no longer appeared to be a Martial Lord, but more akin to a Martial King. At least, at that very moment, he was infinitely close to becoming a Martial King.

“What is that silver-coloured spear? How did it cause Murong Xun’s aura to become this powerful?”

After feeling the change that occurred to Murong Xun, the expressions of Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming greatly changed. On their faces, fear appeared.

They subconsciously started to back away, because they knew what the current circumstances were. At that very instant, even though all three of them were working together, it was impossible for them to defeat Murong Xun.

“Royal Armament? It’s a Royal Armament?!

“Where did you obtain this Royal Armament? I’ve never seen this before, unless…

“I know! It must be this. It must be that archaeological remains, you found a Royal Armament there!” The Earth King also couldn’t help crying out loud because he too recognized that the silver-coloured spear was a Royal Armament.

“Heh, as expected of the Earth King. To have made so many deductions, I see that you’re a bit knowledgeable. That’s right. You’re completely correct.” The Eighth Immortal grinned smugly, then he loudly said, “Back then, with our archipelago head leading the way, the reason why the Immortal Execution Archipelago went to investigate that presumed-to-be-garbage remains, despite the large number of losses, was because he calculated that there was definitely treasure inside.

“And in the end, as he expected, we found treasure inside the remains. Although we did suffer heavy losses, countless experts sacrificed—even our vice-head and two Protectors passed away—we obtained this Royal Armament from that place.

“Back then, there were even innumerable people who mocked the Immortal Execution Archipelago. They mocked our inexperience, our overestimation, that for a tiny bit of yield we ventured into the remains that had nothing but danger.

“But, they did not know that we found a Royal Armament inside, and relying on precisely this Royal Armament, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is able to reach its current height.

“Haha, your Crippling Night Demon Sect looked down on the achievements my Immortal Execution Archipelago has, but you have simply not seen how much we’ve invested. Our head is a person with true intelligence.”

When he heard those words, the Earth King tightly furrowed his brows. His face was ashen, and very, very unsightly.

Back then, when the Immortal Execution Archipelago sent their full strength to investigate the remains, it was still when the Crippling Night Demon Sect ruled over the Eastern Sea Region.

At that time, the reason why the Crippling Night Demon Sect did not go into that remains was because everyone in the Eastern Sea Region knew there was nothing inside. There were only endless dangers; it was a deadly trap.

So, when the Immortal Execution Archipelago decisively chose to enter, yet obtained absolutely nothing, and even lost so many experts, they naturally received mockery from everywhere.

At that time, even the Crippling Night Demon Sect mocked the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s ignorance. Everyone felt that the Immortal Execution Archipelago let greed blind their eyes.

But looking at it today, even the Earth King felt a bit of shame. At that moment, he had no choice but to admit that the Immortal Execution Archipelago did have some strength. At least, their head had devised a very deep plan. He was a true daring and ambitious person.

“Doesn’t this mean that the Immortal Execution Archipelago has six Royal Armaments now?”

“Heavens! A single Royal Armament is already so impressive, and the Immortal Execution Archipelago has six? Don’t they have more than the Crippling Night Demon Sect when they were the most flourishing—five?”

Everyone heard the conversation between the Earth King and the Eighth Immortal, and they also felt stunned.

Being able to possess what they currently did, the Immortal Execution Archipelago did fight for everything bit by bit. Back then, after the Crippling Night Demon Sect broke up, when the Burning Heaven Church was moving, the Eastern Sea Region was in an unprecedented chaotic era.

Forces arose everywhere, and for the position of overlord, a long battle was commenced.

At that time, there were many powerful forces. There were even some that had been around for several thousands of years, and even grasped a few techniques from the Ancient Era.

As for the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they were not too highly regarded. Although they had decent strength, in comparison to the forces that had existed for many years and even had Royal Armaments, they were still a bit weaker.

However, with the head of the Immortal Execution Archipelago leading them, they constantly defeated undefeatable opponents. Within three years, they made peace with the world, and became the overlord of the Eastern Sea Region.

Moreover, at that time, they obtained five Royal Armaments from their enemies. Five Royal Armament—that number was the exact same as the number of Royal Armaments the Crippling Night Demon Sect owned during their prospering time.

Most importantly, not only did the Immortal Execution Archipelago solidify the position of overlord in the next few years, their overall strength rose in leaps and bounds.

One could even say that the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s overall strength was not the slightest bit inferior to the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s back then. Some even felt that the Immortal Execution Archipelago, at present, had already surpassed the Crippling Night Demon Sect in their most prosperous state.

At first, many did not believe that way of thinking. After all, the glory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect left undiminishable impressions on many people. However, today, after Murong Xun took out the sixth Royal Armament, their hearts were shaken.

Royal Armaments were really too precious, too powerful. They were often a standard that weighed the true strength of a force.

Now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago had actually taken out a sixth Royal Armament. That had surpassed the number that the Crippling Night Demon Sect had back then. As a result, some felt that, perhaps, the Immortal Execution Archipelago had surpassed the Crippling Night Demon Sect.

“Haha, what happened? Are you three pieces of trash afraid?

“You lackeys of the Crippling Night Demon Sect. You think that the sect is invincible, and you look down on my Immortal Execution Archipelago.

“Now, you understand, right? No matter if you admit it or not, the Crippling Night Demon Sect is now a thing of the past. The glory of the Immortal Execution Archipelago was also obtained by every single punch and kick. Every single step that was taken added onto it, and we have already stomped your Crippling Night Demon Sect beneath our feet.” Murong Xun smiled as he looked at Xuan Xiaochao and the others. He madly laughed—it was full of pride.

“Rubbish!” When he heard those words, You Tonghan was enraged. With an explosive shout, two dark rays of light shot out from his eyes. They were extremely terrifying; they even broke through the fabrics of space and with light-like speed, they shot straight towards Murong Xun. It was You Tonghan’s trump card.

“Heh, die!” However, Murong Xun only smiled disdainfully at You Tonghan’s attack. Shortly after that, the silver-coloured spear in his hand suddenly swayed.

A silver light flashed, and the body of the spear, like a silver dragon waving its tail, swept over with a beautiful arc. It not only instantly disintegrated You Tonghan’s attack, it even brought over the might of a king towards him.

At that moment, You Tonghan, who was incomparably furious before, couldn’t help changing his expression greatly, and yelled in his heart, “Crap.”

Chapter 790 - What Is Going On?
At that instant, You Tonghan was like a wooden chicken as he stood on the spot, stupefied.

Even though he knew when Murong Xun held the Royal Armament, he would become unparalleled in strength, he didn’t expect Murong Xun would become that powerful.

When his trump card was completely destroyed, he felt as if his life had ended. He simply had no way of fighting against Murong Xun. Even the current strike alone would lead him to an undoubtable death.

*whoosh whoosh*

But just at that moment, two extremely powerful martial skills came from both sides, crashing into Murong Xun’s Royal Armament strike.

*boom rumble rumble* In an instant, deafening explosions burst out, uncontrollably shock waves also spread everywhere.

“You Tonghan, what the hell are you looking at? Royal Armaments have unique deterrence—don’t be frightened by it. Although he does have one, we are not fighting alone. Behind us we also have the brothers of the Crippling Night Demon Sect,” shouted Xuan Xiaochao.

“Brother Han, get yourself together! The result of this battle is not determined yet!” said Fu Fengming with a faint smile.

“All of you, this is…” After You Tonghan saw Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming, he was astonished.

At that very instant, black flames rose from their bodies. Their auras could not be described with the same terms as before.

And behind them, almost a thousand from the Crippling Night Demon Sect stood orderly. They were standing in air and continuously taking their power, melding it together, and merging it into Xuan Xiaochao’s and Fu Fengming’s body.

*hmm* Just then, another black-coloured ray shot out from the crowd and entered directly into You Tonghan’s body.

At that moment, You Tonghan’s body ignited as well. Like Xuan Xiaochao and Fu Fengming, they were black-coloured flames. He too felt his aura churn, and his blood boil. In a short instant, his fighting strength grew by many times.

“Interesting. This is the unique formation of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, right?

“Through the symbol of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, they undergo an exchange of power. I must admit that this technique is quite brilliant.” When he saw that, Murong Xun smiled with contempt, then he added, “However, the three of you wouldn’t truly think you can defeat me with the power of those thousand Martial Lords?”

“Hoh, Murong Xun, if you think we are fighting against you with only the power of our brothers, then you are wrong.” Xuan Xiaochao too lightly smiled at Murong Xun’s words of contempt. Shortly after, an abnormally fierce glint emerged into his eyes and he loudly shouted, “What we are truly relying on is the power of the Crippling Night Demon Sect!”

After speaking, Xuan Xiaochao flipped his palm. A golden halberd appeared in his hand. Although it was an Incomplete Royal Armament, in his hands, it currently contained extremely powerful might.

*whoosh whoosh whoosh* At the same time, You Tonghan and Fu Fengming also took out their Incomplete Royal Armaments, and together with Xuan Xiaochao, they started attacking Murong Xun.

“Haha! You three trash, you’ve come at the perfect moment. I’ll let you experience the power of a Royal Armament.” Murong Xun roared with laughter, and the disdain in his eyes was not only undiminished, it increased instead. The Royal Armament in his hand trembled, then its power clashed with the three who obtained the power of a thousand people.

*dang dang dang dang*

Immediately, three Incomplete Royal Armaments and a single true Royal Armament endlessly clashed with one another. Every time they did so, a violent shock wave would burst out, as well as sparks that flooded the sky.

However, the power of the Royal Armament was really too strong. Even though Xuan Xiaochao and the others obtained the support of nearly a thousand Martial Lords, they still felt greatly pressured.

*boom rumble rumble* Finally, another huge explosion rang out. As a horrifying shock wave exploded outward, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming were actually unable to defend against it and were thrown out.

“Ahh—” At the same time, the near-thousand Martial Lords channeling power into the three of them were instantly defeated. All of them spat out blood, their bodies heavily injured. They had already lost the ability to continue fighting.

Murong Xun, with the power of the Royal Armament, fought a thousand alone, and completely crushed them, obtaining victory.

“This is too horrifying. This Murong Xun with a Royal Armament is like a completely different person from before! Could his fighting strength truly be compared to a Martial King?”

“Powerful. Truly powerful. As expected of a Royal Armament, the strongest weapon in the Eastern Sea Region.”

When things progressed to what they had, almost everyone’s gazes were concentrated within Murong Xun’s circle of battle. Even though shock waves scattered about, blurring the scene, at that moment, they were still able to see who won and who lost.

“Haha, with the Royal Armament, who can defeat me within the realm of Martial Lords? All of you must die.” Seeing the pale-faced Xuan Xiaochao and the others, Murong Xun’s laughter became even more complacent. As he spoke, he was about to kill them.

*hmm* But just at that moment, Murong Xun’s complexion suddenly changed. After taking out the badge on his waist and looking at it, his complexion turned even worse. He muttered, “What happened? Even the Ninth Immortal sent a signal for help?”

“Young master, quickly save the Ninth Immortal!” Simultaneously, the Eighth Immortal also shouted. Clearly, he also received the signal for help from the Ninth Immortal.

“Hmph. I’ll temporarily let you live for a bit more. In a while, I’ll return to take your lives.” Murong Xun put away the Royal Armament in his hand, then looked at Ya Fei and Murong Wan, and said, “Fei’er, Wan’er, follow me!”

*whoosh* After speaking, Murong Xun suddenly punched the surface of the ground. With a boom, a deep pit appeared. At the bottom of the deep pit, there was a tunnel—it was the area Chu Feng and the others walked in before.

Quickly after, Murong Xun rushed towards the underground tunnel. Ya Fei and Murong Wan hurriedly followed as well.

Murong Xun was extremely fast, and in addition, the Spirit Formation and obstructions were already deactivated so in nearly a blink, they reached the deepest part of the underground palace.

However, when Murong Xun, Ya Fei, and Murong Wan arrived at the entrance of the palace and saw the scene before their eyes, they all couldn’t help being taken aback and were deeply dumbfounded.

At that very instant, titled as a person with one of the strongest fighting strength of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, one who had defeated countless Martial Lords, the Ninth Immortal, was lying on the floor, hands on his head, and was rolling back and forth. He was enduring the surrounding abuse, and at that moment, blood was flowing from his mouth and nose, his eyes and face were blue and swollen, and he completely lost the ability to counterattack.

The ones who were so brutally attacking the Ninth Immortal were actually the ten old men at the peak of the Martial Lord realm.

As they saw such a scene, Ya Fei and Murong Wan were truly dumbstruck. After looking at each other, they said simultaneously, “This… What is going on?”

Chapter 791 - Enemies Meeting
In reality, the dumbfounded ones were not only Ya Fei and Murong Wan; even Murong Xun was as well.

The grand Ninth Immortal, who was acclaimed for being able to put up a fight even against a Martial King, was being ruthlessly beaten by ten old men. Such a scene didn’t appear to make any sense and was absolutely unbearable to gaze upon!

True enough, the Ninth Immortal was an elderly man as well, but his name was already well known throughout the Eastern Sea Region. One could simply not look straight at this scene of him being beaten black and blue!

The next moment, Murong Xun cast his gaze elsewhere, looking straight at the deepest part of the palace. Instantly, his baffled expression turned joyful. He sneered, “I look everywhere yet couldn’t find you, but as soon as I stop trying, you appear here without me exerting any effort. Honestly, I didn’t think I’d find you in this place. You were saved by Xuan Xiaochao last time; let’s see who will save you today!”

“Wuqing is also here?!” After hearing Murong Xun’s words, Ya Fei and Murong Wan followed his gaze and saw Chu Feng. Their expressions couldn’t help but slightly change as they felt extreme shock.

At that moment, Chu Feng was sitting cross-legged in front of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation. Using the stone Old Liu gave him, he released endless golden Spirit Formation power and put his all into laying the formation, fully activating the formation.

He wanted to activate it in advance as Old Liu and the others were fighting. That way, he could prevent many of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s members from dying and change the momentum of the battle once again.

However, when the voices of Murong Xun and the others all rang out, Chu Feng abruptly cast his gaze over. He then saw all three of them standing outside the palace.

Chu Feng stood up immediately. Not only was the anger in his heart bursting, oppressive bloodlust emanated from his body.

The three of them were people Chu Feng dreamt of killing—his archenemies!

“Young master, qui-quickly save me!” said the Ninth Immortal with a weak voice, acting as if he saw his savior.

“You’re asking a brat to save you? Ninth Immortal, I expected more from you.” The appearance of Murong Xun and the others had already attracted the attention of Old Liu and the others.

However, they just didn’t put him in their eyes. That was why they continued kicking and punching the Ninth Immortal. They wanted to put him in a horrendous state; they wanted to humiliate the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

At that moment, when they saw the Ninth Immortal asking for help, they naturally sneered and ridiculed him.

“Haha, this is truly great. It seems that almost everyone who dared to oppose my Immortal Execution Archipelago is here. Let me deal with all of you together then.” Murong Xun had a smile, but in his eyes, there was strong killing intent.

“Quite the words you have there! Murong Xun, even this Ninth Immortal cannot defeat us. You want to kill us? You, a brat?” The Second Brother of the Gold-cloak Brothers made a hint of a cold smile.

“Hmph. It’s as easy as stepping on an ant to kill you ten old things.” Murong Xun twisted his wrist. The silver-coloured spear again appeared within his palm.

When the Royal Armament came out, his strength was immediately multiplied. Murong Xun’s clothes fluttered despite the lack of wind, and not only did his fighting strength dramatically rise, the aura around his entire person became extremely powerful, as if it came from a king that ruled the world.

“This might, could it be…”

“It’s a Royal Armament! This brat has a Royal Armament!”

Feeling such unfathomable change occurring to Murong Xun, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were astounded. They were people who had experienced the world, so they immediately recognized the thing that Murong Xun held was a Royal Armament.

“That’s a Royal Armament? Murong Xun received the approval of the Royal Armament?” Hearing that the silver-coloured spear was a Royal Armament, Chu Feng’s expression also moved as he carefully observed it.

“Heh, so what if it’s a Royal Armament? Only in the hands of a Martial King can a Royal Armament truly be used.

“Besides, from what I see, that Royal Armament has yet to truly recognize you as its master.” Although Old Liu was surprised, he was not afraid.

“Nonsense! This Royal Armament has already recognized me as master, otherwise how could I even use it?” Murong Xun was enraged when he heard those words. He didn’t like the feeling of being looked down by someone else.

“Heh, little boy, you must think I have no experience with the world, but you’re the one who has no experience with the world. You must not have seen how terrifying a true Mastered Royal Armament is.

“As for you, although you are indeed holding a Royal Armament, this might is far too lacking.” Old Liu disdainfully smiled. On his face, a single world was written—contempt!

“Experience? An old bastard like you is talking to me about experience? I’ll show you today what ‘experience’ is!” Murong Xun was thoroughly enraged, and didn’t waste any more words. The silver-coloured spear in his hand trembled, and the unique might of the Royal Armament burst out.

“Formation!” But even so, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were not afraid in the slightest. After Old Liu’s command, they fought Murong Xun.

Moreover, as if afraid they would affect Chu Feng and the others, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers leapt out and stopped Murong Xun and the others from entering the palace.

*boom boom boom*

Murong Xun’s fighting strength was extremely strong. He, who held the Royal Armament, was indeed much more powerful than the Ninth Immortal. However, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were not weak either. In an instant, the battle of both sides was inconclusive.

“Dammit! Where did these ten old things come from? They’re this annoying!”

At that moment, even Murong Xun, whose aura bursted with power, tightly furrowed his brows because he discovered that despite wielding the Royal Armament, it seemed that he would have some trouble defeating the ten old people. It was not going to work if he dragged out that fight.

“Wuqing, I’m entrusting the fate of the Crippling Night Demon Sect’s brothers to you!” Old Liu shouted to Chu Feng.

“Old Liu, don’t worry. Just leave this to me.” Hearing that, Chu Feng nodded in understanding. Soon after, he sat cross-legged again and continued activating the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation.

At the same time, the dozens of people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect stood in a row in front of Chu Feng. They blocked the entrance of the palace, protecting Chu Feng as he activated the formation.

“Dammit!” Seeing Chu Feng currently activating the formation yet they could do nothing, Ya Fei and Murong Wan stomped their feet in anxiousness.

It was because the dozens of Crippling Night Demon Sect members were all Martial Lords. Some of their cultivations were even higher than the two of theirs. They simply had no way of defeating them, so naturally they didn’t dare to go up.

*hmm* Finally, radiance spewed out of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation. It was as bright as the sun, and after the blinding golden radiance faded away, the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation was activated.

“This is?” However, Chu Feng, who was in front of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation, discovered that the Royal Armament floating within the formation had disappeared. Actually, the entire formation had disappeared.

At that very instant, what appeared before his eyes was an extremely long tunnel that went straight underground. It was so long he couldn’t see the end of it.

“Wuqing, quickly enter! The true Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation is inside!” shouted Old Liu quickly when he saw that.

*whoosh* Chu Feng didn’t hesitate. He leapt forward and entered.

“Silver Dragon Pierce!”

*boom*

Just at that moment, taking hold of an opportunity, Murong Xun sharply jabbed out with his spear. An extremely powerful silver-coloured ray of light with King-level Martial power shot out of his spear.

“Hmph. Naive.” But how could the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers be struck so easily? Working together, they broke through the attack. Like grass being swayed by wind, all of them dodged the fierce attack.

However, suddenly, the silver-white ray of light, as if it were alive, changed direction on its own. It shot towards the inside of the palace that they were blocking.

Chapter 792 - Collecting Debts
“Crap, we were tricked!” At that instant, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers all cursed in their hearts because they discovered that Murong Xun’s attack wasn’t meant for them, but for the people within the palace.

However, when they noticed something was wrong, it was already too late. The ray of light had already burst deep into the palace, and made a huge boom. When the ray of light exploded, a destructive shock wave spread everywhere. Everyone who stood before the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation were in absolute chaos by the strike.

In an instant, cries of pain rang out, and the wailing went on endlessly.

Those who suffered light injuries lost their arms or legs, and received serious wounds. Those who suffered heavy injuries had become a mash of flesh and blood. Some even became a large puddle of blood.

At that moment, all of the Crippling Night Demon Sect experts within the underground palace, with the exception of the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, were defeated!

“Ten old things, bring your lives over!” When the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were stunned by that scene, Murong Xun trembled the spear in his hand and once again threw out a fierce attack.

The silver-coloured spear in his hand was akin to a swimming dragon. It was several times more ferocious than before, and in an instant, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were suppressed as well.

*swish swish* Just at that moment, Ya Fei and Murong Wan, who were initially hiding behind Murong Xun, both used quick bodily martial skills to circle around the battlefield of the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and entered the palace.

“Dammit!” At that instant, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers finally understood what Murong Xun’s intentions were.

However, not a single one could be excluded from their formation. So, no one could leave. They could only stare as Ya Fei and Murong Wan, after simply taking care of the Ninth Immortal’s injuries, leapt one after the other into the tunnel.

At the same moment, Chu Feng had already went down the vertical tunnel and arrived at another palace. Moreover, his eyes were attracted by everything inside the palace.

At that place, there was also a formation, and within that formation, there was a pitch-black sword as well. However, there was a different projection it gave. The pitch-black sword had might even more powerful than typical Martial Kings.

Being placed there caused one’s soul to be deterred. One did not dare to desecrate it, and one would not even dare to go near it, as if it were your master, as if it could rule your destiny.

“A Royal Armament! This is a true Royal Armament!” Chu Feng was extremely excited because he discovered that the one before him was completely different from the one Murong Xun had.

Although they were both Royal Armaments, the two were on an absolutely different level. Perhaps it was as Old Liu said: the intelligence that a Royal Armament possessed varied, and its quality would thus vary as well. Quite evidently, this Royal Armament, as Old Liu said, was a top-quality one.

“Demon Sealing Sword… Is that your name?” Chu Feng took two steps forward, and saw the three words written on the pitch-black hilt.

That font was very wild. It showed unruliness. It showed disdain, as if it looked down on everything in the world.

Just by the three words alone, Chu Feng was able to determine that the person who made the Royal Armament was most definitely extremely outstanding.

“Heh, Wuqing, you must have never thought you would land in my hands again, right?” But just at that moment, a mellifluous voice yet full of ridicule suddenly rang out behind Chu Feng.

Turning his head around, Chu Feng’s pupils abruptly shrank. In his eyes, unsuppressable fury rose, but soon, a hint of an evil smile subconsciously rose on Chu Feng’s face.

At that very instant, the ones who appeared in front of Chu Feng were Ya Fei and Murong Wan who chased after him, the two wicked women who almost tortured him to death.

“Ya Fei, Murong Wan, you actually dare to show yourselves before me again.”

Chu Feng indifferently spoke, but as he did, he was gritting his teeth because he would never forget how those two women tortured him. Ya Fei especially. She had forcibly cut of one of his arms, and turned his body into a sieve.

“So what if we show ourselves before you? Do you think we would be afraid?” Ya Fei smiled. Her alluring red lips showed her disdain towards Chu Feng.

“Ya Fei, don’t waste your breath. Behind him should be that Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation. We absolutely cannot let him activate it,” reminded Murong Wan.

“Even without your reminder, I know what it is. However, rather than the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation, I’m more interested in that Demon Sealing Sword. That is the Royal Armament of the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect back then, titled as the strongest Royal Armament in the Eastern Sea Region.” Ya Fei cast her greedy gaze onto the Demon Sealing Sword.

But soon after, she looked back at Chu Feng and said, “However, before that, I must torture this piece of garbage well.”

*whoosh*

After speaking, Ya Fei abruptly took a step forward. As her two snow-white legs rebounded, she had dashed towards Chu Feng like light.

*swish*

Simultaneously, as if afraid Ya Fei would be first, Murong Wan also leapt forward and directly went straight for Chu Feng.

However, as he faced the two women who shot straight for him, Chu Feng was not only fearless, he even made a faint cold smile.

*swish* Just as they two neared him, a Spirit Formation Gate suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a beautiful person also burst out.

*whoosh whoosh* After that person appeared, she first extended two white hands, grabbing both Ya Fei’s and Murong Wan’s neck, then after a boom, slammed the two bewitching beauties onto the ground.

Such an unexpected change caught Ya Fei and Murong Wan completely off guard. They were a bit stupefied. When they came to their senses and actually saw who the person behind them was, their eyes were widened and an indescribable expression of fear emerged onto their faces.

“You! It’s you! How is this possible?! Didn’t you already—”

They had recognized the person who currently pressed them onto the floor and tightly gripped their necks. She was none other than the horrifying World Spirit who made a contract with Chu Feng and had extremely illogical fighting strength—Eggy.

Yet, they had clearly personally seen Eggy die. How could she possibly appear before themselves?

“Heh, two brats, I’m sure you didn’t expect I would still be alive, right.”

Eggy lightly squinted her eyes and spoke with a sweet smile. In the past few days, she not only recuperated her body well, she even recovered her strength. That was also why Chu Feng had no fear as he faced Ya Fei and Murong Wan.

“Wha-wha-what are you doing? If you dare harm me, my brother will not forgive you, nor will my father forgive you! Both you and Wuqing will die!”

Murong Wan was truly afraid. Even as she spoke, her voice trembled. But, in a place like this, she had no choice but to use her brother’s and father’s name to scare Eggy, because she felt that was the only thing she could do for a chance to survive.

After hearing those words, Eggy’s face with lightly knitted brows changed slightly, and she gradually released the hand which she used to grip Ya Fei’s and Murong Wan’s neck.

At that instant, both of them couldn’t help celebrating inside. A hint of a pleased smile rose on their faces—they thought that Eggy was afraid.

However, just at that moment, an extremely cold and fierce expression flashed onto Eggy’s beautiful face. Her arms suddenly waved, and with two bams, two extraordinarily loud slaps landed on their faces.

“You two bitches, what the hell are you asking that for? I am here to collect past debts!”

Chapter 793 - Lesson
“Insolence! You dare to hit me? I’ll kill you!”

After being slapped, the flames of fury spewed out of Ya Fei’s and Murong Wan’s eyes. They gnashed their teeth in anger. When have they, who grew up in sheltered environments, received such humiliation? They could not tolerate it at all.

“I hit you. So what?” Regardless of how spoiled they grew up to be, Eggy did not let them do as they pleased. She raised her hand, and gave them two more slaps, leaving behind two purple handprints on the left and right side of their faces.

“You wench, kill us if you dare! My grandfather will not forgive either of you!” Ya Fei could not fight back, and she was once again shamed. She, who knew there was no escape today, didn’t beg for forgiveness and instead furiously shouted back.

“Heh, I’d be letting you off too easily if I killed you. Also, please pay attention to your tone and words. Don’t make it sound like your grandfather will let us go if I don’t kill you. Isn’t your goal here to take care of Wuqing?

“You venomous women. Today, I will give you both a good lesson.” Eggy squinted lightly, and her smile was sweet. However, such a smile made Ya Fei and Murong Wan tremble despite the lack of chilliness.

“Ahh—”

Indeed, the two felt pain from the inner parts of their thighs and they uncontrollably shrieked. Eggy’s method of torture was different from others. Although it was not bloody, there was most definitely violence.

She was “pinching”. At that moment, her pure-white hands were akin to two steel clamps as they continually squeezed areas all throughout Ya Fei’s and Murong Wan’s body. She left marks that ranged from red to purple on their snow-white skin which was as smooth as jade.

Since they were children, they had never been bullied. Thus, how could they bear such agony? In an instant, all sorts of painful screams rang out.

But the more it was like so, the eviler Eggy’s smile became because she would never forget how those two tortured Chu Feng. In comparison to the torment they conducted on Chu Feng, this degree of revenge was far from sufficient.

Even though he hated every single fibre of Ya Fei and Murong Wan, Chu Feng had an important mission on him. As Eggy suppressed the two of them, Chu Feng had already turned around and, in accordance to the instructions recorded on the stone, laid a Spirit Formation to fully activate the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation.

After a while, the formation was finally completed. However, the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation was very complex. To activate it still required a certain amount of time.

Luckily, with that stone, it was enough to activate the formation. So, after Chu Feng laid the Activation Spirit Formation, he didn’t need to look over it nor channel power into it. Instead, since he had time, he went over and looked at the two women who had tortured him.

“Eggy, let me do it,” said Chu Feng calmly after arriving. At that moment, he raised a single fist. A dagger made by Martial power appeared in his hand.

“Heh, I was just giving them an appetizer. Of course, the main dish that follows is for you.”

Eggy understandably stood up. As she did, she used her unique power to suppress Ya Fei’s and Murong Wan’s strength, causing them to be powerless to retaliate. They were like fish on a cutting board, awaiting Chu Feng’s slaughtering and handling.

“Wuqing, go ahead! Kill me! I’m not afraid of you. If you’re a man, then kill me!

“Even if I die, I will not ask half a word of forgiveness! Haha, you want to torture me? Go ahead! I’m not afraid! No matter what, you will always remain a piece of garbage in my eyes!”

But something Chu Feng didn’t expect was that Ya Fei didn’t just continue shouting at him, her attitude was extremely horrid. Judging by her appearance, she seemed to have already embraced death.

Such a situation forced Chu Feng to tightly frown. At first, Chu Feng did want to give them a taste of their own medicine and torture the two women, then finally send them on a journey to hell.

It was because they were really too ferocious, Ya Fei especially. Leaving her alive would most definitely give rise to troubles in the future.

However, seeing as they did not fear death, and didn’t even fear torture, Chu Feng felt that killing them would just be too good of a deal. Yet, if he tortured them with his techniques… After all, females were not like males. Heartlessly torturing them, honestly speaking, was not something Chu Feng could do.

In that moment, he didn’t know what his course of actions should be. He just felt that those two women were quite troublesome to deal with.

“Heh, I truly couldn’t tell by your appearances, but you two do have quite a bit of courage to remain fearless even before death.” Eggy giggled when she saw that, then sent a mental message to Chu Feng, “Chu Feng, to a woman, sometimes the most precious thing isn’t life. There is one thing that, if given to an undesirable man, will make them feel worse than death. They might even take away their own lives because of that. I wonder… do you know what that is?”

“I…” Chu Feng was no fool so he naturally understood Eggy immediately. However, he hesitated a bit. After all, the present was different from the past. He was a person who already had fiancées. Was this truly the right choice?

“Chu Feng, do not shrink away from this. When facing heartless and venomous women, rather than simply killing them, why not strike their weakness and make them suffer for the rest of their lives?” Eggy continued prodding.

“Haha, are you afraid, coward? Do you lack even the guts to kill? You are indeed trash!” Just at that moment, Ya Fei suddenly laughed and started mocking Chu Feng.

Looking at Ya Fei’s bitchy face and hearing her scorning voice, anger immediately rose in Chu Feng’s heart. Disregarding everything, he extended his arm and grabbed Ya Fei’s skirt. He pulled down, and after a ripping sound, Ya Fei’s gorgeous pink skirt was in pieces.

Seeing Ya Fei at present, even though Chu Feng hatred her immensely, his heart couldn’t help being moved. He had to admit that Ya Fei not only had a bewitching face, her body was indescribable.

“Ah!” As for Ya Fei, she never expected Chu Feng would suddenly rip apart her skirt. Seeing her body nearly stark naked, with pieces of the skirt scattered about on her body, the arrogance on Ya Fei’s face was no more and what replaced it was endless fear. Other than that, she looked at Chu Feng with her glittering eyes and yelled with a fierce tone, “What are you doing?”

“What am I doing? I’ll show you right now what I am doing!” Chu Feng didn’t waste any more of his breath and with a whoosh, he pulled down his pants, then revealed a wicked smile.

At that moment, not only Ya Fei, even Murong Wan was stupefied from terror.

Both of them knew what Chu Feng was about to do—it was something that they hoped Chu Feng would never do.

Chapter 794 - Revenge
“You! You dare?!” Even Ya Fei’s soul was terrified out by Chu Feng’s action. She quickly turned her head away and didn’t dare to continue looking straight. She already subconsciously knew what Chu Feng would do.

Although she was still unyielding on the surface, when she thought of the following plan, Ya Fei’s complexion started to turn pale and her body started to tremble.

“I don’t dare? I’ll show you whether I dare or not.” Seeing Ya Fei’s timid appearance and her fearful gaze, Chu Feng felt greatly satisfied. He wanted this effect. He wanted Ya Fei to be afraid. Only like this was it a punishment to Ya Fei.

*whoosh* Suddenly, Chu Feng waved his big sleeve and tore Ya Fei’s final article of clothing into pieces.

“Ahh! Wuqing, you bastard!” Feeling the remaining piece of clothing ripped to shreds, Ya Fei immediately let out a shriek. As if mad, she flailed her hands around and clawed at Chu Feng with everything she had. She appeared she wanted to put everything on the line against Chu Feng and beat him to death.

However, she, whose power was sealed, was extremely weak. Let alone pushing Chu Feng away from her body, she could not harm Chu Feng in the slightest. There was simply no difference between every single one of her fists and cotton balls as they landed on Chu Feng’s body.

“To be honest, you are truly a thing of beauty. Rather than letting Murong Xun enjoy you, why not let me?” Chu Feng simply ignored Ya Fei’s beating. Instead, the smile on his face became wider and wider. He wanted Ya Fei to be angry. She could be as angry as she wanted to, but other than that, she could do nothing. She could only let Chu Feng do whatever he wished.

“Wuqing, stop! Otherwise, I will have my brother tear your corpse into pieces!”

Finally, Murong Wan came to her senses. When she saw there was nothing on Ya Fei’s body, and that Chu Feng was currently pressing himself on Ya Fei, Murong Wan was furious.

Even though she didn’t like Ya Fei at all, she was still her yet-to-be-married sister-in-law. She knew very well that Ya Fei was pure. If, before marriage, she were tainted by someone else, then her brother would definitely go mad upon learning of it. It would be an uncleansable shame to her Murong family.

“Quiet! I’ll come take care of you in a bit.” Chu Feng glared at Murong Wan fiercely, and even intentionally swept his gaze over her body, then made a wicked smile.

“You…” Murong Wan’s expression instantly changed when she saw that. She subconsciously felt an unpleasant feeling and didn’t dare to say anything more. She put her arms in front of her chest and turned around, truly afraid Chu Feng would extend his evil hands towards her.

“Wuqing, even if I become a ghost, I will not forgive you!” Ya Fei could not bear such disgrace. After furiously spitting those words out, she prepared to commit suicide.

*hmm* However, Chu Feng seemed to have already expected such a situation. He waved his big sleeve and a peculiar sort of energy entered her body, preventing her from all self-harm actions.

“Wuqing, you bastard!” Ya Fei was livid; she couldn’t even die when she wanted to.

“Contemptible? That comes later,” Chu Feng sneered, then like a tiger leaping towards its prey, he pushed Ya Fei down.

“No—” Ya Fei hysterically shouted. Her mind was about to collapse when she saw something horrible was about to happen.

“What? Afraid? Then beg. Beg, and perhaps I’ll consider letting you go,” said Chu Feng with an evil smile.

“Wuqing, I beg you, forgive me! Don’t do this!” Ya Fei no longer had her former arrogance at that moment, and her face was full of sparkling tears. She was akin to a little girl who was weak even to the wind, and had truly begged for forgiveness.

“What, you think that will do? Have you forgotten what you did to me before? There was no enmity between us, yet you again and again aimed to kill me. Now, you shamelessly want my forgiveness? If it were you, would you forgive me?” Chu Feng looked at Ya Fei with a cold smile. There was not a single trace of empathy on his face.

“I was wrong, I was truly wrong! It was all my fault before! I was greedy and wanted to take away your Secret Skill! I was heartless and wanted you dead!

“But I know my wrongs, I truly do! Please forgive me and let me go, and give me a chance to start anew. I will never do anything against you ever again! For everything that happened today, and previous grudges, let us write it off entirely, okay?”

With her beautiful and moving, yet pitiful and tearful eyes, Ya Fei looked at Chu Feng and sorrowfully begged.

Seeing Ya Fei who acted in such a manner, Chu Feng asked, “You said this. Everything that happens today, as well as previous grudges, let us write it off entirely, right?”

“Right! Write everything off, and forgive me, okay?” Ya Fei strongly nodded.

“Okay, I promise you.” Chu Feng smiled vilely.

But Ya Fei cried out.

Pain—unprecedented pain, and one that would only be felt once. It forced Ya Fei to clench her fists. Like the pieces of the skirt scattered about on the side, she remained unmoving as well; she had lost all strength to resist.

“Wuqing, I’ll kill you!” Seeing her future sister-in-law violated by such means, Murong Wan could finally hold it down no more and pounced towards Chu Feng.

*whoosh* However, at that moment, she was the same as Ya Fei. She didn’t even have power to tie up a chicken, so how could she defeat Chu Feng? With one hand, he grabbed her arm, then flung it, pushing her to his side.

Seeing Murong Wan’s face brimming with killing intent, Chu Feng smiled oddly, and said, “It seems that you can’t suppress your excitement, huh? That’s fine, I’ll satisfy you right now.”

As he spoke, Chu Feng had ripped Murong Wan’s white skirt into pieces, showing the delicate woman’s exquisite bare body in front of his eyes.

At that moment, even though Chu Feng had seen quite a few beauties, he couldn’t help wetting his lips. Although Murong Wan’s appearance was inferior to Ya Fei, she was undoubtedly a model beauty, and though her figure was not as perfect as Ya Fei, there was still a sort of elegance about her.

So, Chu Feng turned around, and left Ya Fei’s body. He then pressed himself onto Murong Wan’s soft and weak one.

“I will kill you!” Murong Wan only attacked with the resolution of dying. So, at that moment, she did not back away. She grabbed Chu Feng’s body, opened her mouth, and bit down at his neck.

As for Chu Feng, he was laughing. Ignoring Murong Wan’s clawing and biting, he said, “Be angry! I want your anger! However, other than being angry, you can do nothing else!”

“Mm!” At that instant, Murong Wan, who was still tightly biting down on Chu Feng’s shoulder, roundly widened her eyes. They then started glittering as fear and powerlessness permeated them. Simultaneously, two warm streams of tears flowed down.

She knew, at that very instant, her most precious thing was taken away.

Chapter 795 - Thunder in a Clear Sky
At that moment, within the Depraved Ravine, no matter if it was in the sky or underground, intense fighting was occurring.

No one knew what Chu Feng did to Ya Fei and Murong Wan in front of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation because several hours had already passed since the beginning of the battle. There were many injuries on both sides.

Even the two Martial Kings, the Earth King and the Eighth Immortal, had pale faces and were drenched with sweat. In comparison to when they first appeared, their auras were several times weaker.

They were in a hurry for victory, so they were always using the strongest offensive and defensive techniques. As such, their exhaustion of strength was enormous, but even so, they remained on equal ground.

However, when the battle had reached such a stage, a single weak change could determine victory and defeat. Neither dared to have the tiniest bit of carelessness, because these were the final moments that decided who won.

*rumble… rumble… rumble… rumble… rumble…* Just at that moment, a deafening sound started endlessly coming from deep underground. That sound grew in volume, as if an extremely terrifying existence had been awakened, spreading uneasiness in many people’s hearts.

“Haha, has it finally succeeded? Lord Qiu Canfeng’s subordinates truly are reliable.” Feeling that change, the Earth King, who had fought for so long, couldn’t help sighing in relief as a smile was formed.

“Even the young master with the Royal Armament was unable to stop it?” The Eighth Immortal was no fool; since there was a Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation here, he knew it was certain that it had been activated. So, he quickly yelled his throat out at the bloody Immortal Execution Archipelago experts, “The Immortal Execution Archipelago, attention! All retreat!”

Naturally, the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago wanted to retreat after hearing that command, but how could the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, who were already prepared, give them that chance? All of them stuck closely and didn’t let go, appearing as if they would force them behind even if they died themselves.

*hmm* Just at that moment, a powerful ripple, like an invisible wave, burst out from underground.

When the ripple passed through the bodies of the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, all of them felt their backs heat up. No matter if it was lethargy, or the pain of injuries, all of them disappeared like a whisper of smoke in the wind. Extremely powerful strength started unceasingly surging into their dantians, which spread itself throughout their bodies.

“Kill them!” shouted an expert from the Crippling Night Demon Sect all of a sudden. Immediately following that, he struck down with his palm, and with a bang, the expert from the Immortal Execution Archipelago who had been in a long fight with him exploded into a pool of blood.

“This is bad!” Seeing that, everyone from the Immortal Execution Archipelago were stupefied. They knew that someone must have successfully activated the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation, otherwise, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect wouldn’t have become so savage and terrifying.

“Haha, Eighth Immortal, let me see how you will defend against me now!” The Earth King laughed, then threw a punch forward. Instantly, the world shook and in the areas passed by the wild Martial power, even space itself shattered. It was simply many times more powerful than before.

“Since things have progressed to what they have, I can only put my life on the line. I must bring young master and the others away here safely.” However, a resolute glint flashed in the Eighth Immortal’s eyes when facing the Earth King’s powerful attack.

Quickly after, he leaped forward, and dodged it. Then, he flew straight towards the entrance that Murong Xun and the others stepped into before.

Moreover, as he flew, he muttered to himself, “With this Mysterious Technique, burn my life! With this taboo, convert it into strength! With this life, commence the final battle!”

*boom* Suddenly, an explosion rang out from the Eighth Immortal’s body. Then, around his body, a layer of purple-coloured flames ignited. After those flames appeared, his aura too rose dramatically.

“Go die!” Then, the Eighth Immortal turned around abruptly, and sent a fist in the Earth King’s direction. The purple-coloured flames burning on his body left and became a huge purple-flamed bird. With a deafening rumble, as if it were alive, it went straight for the Earth King.

“This bastard cultivated such evil—this Forbidden Mysterious Technique!” As he looked at the incoming purple-flamed bird, the Earth King tightly frowned. He didn’t dare to be careless in any way, and used his full strength to fight the purple-flamed bird.

*swish* Although the purple-flamed bird was already in a tangle with the Earth King, the Eighth Immortal did not take the opportunity to chase after and strike him. Instead, he turned around and rushed into the underground palace.

At that moment, the skin all over his body was turning purple—it was a battle technique that took life as a price. When one used such a technique, there was nearly no doubt they would die. So, he had to be swift and finish what he wanted to do.

When the Eighth Immortal entered the palace, he discovered Murong Xun currently fighting against the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, and he was also strongly repressed at that moment.

Not only was he forced back again and again, many wounds appeared on his body. The Ten Gold-cloak Brothers, who received the power of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation, were no longer people Murong Xun could defeat.

“You dare to attack my young master? You will all die!”

The Eighth Immortal was furious. He waved his arm, and his King-level Martial power burst out. With a boom, the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers were forced into the air, and when they landed back onto the ground, they spat out blood and temporarily, they lost the ability to move.

“Eighth Immortal, you…” Seeing his current appearance, Murong Xun’s expression changed as well. He knew what the Eighth Immortal’s change represented.

“Young master, there’s no time. My body won’t be able to support itself soon. Where are Ya Fei and Miss Wan’er? I must immediately bring all of you away,” said the Eighth Immortal.

“Dammit! It must be that Wuqing who activated the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation. Eighth Immortal, quickly bring me in. Fei’er and Wan’er are inside.

“I will cut that Wuqing’s corpse into a million pieces! No, not only him, also everyone related to him! No matter who, as long as they are associated with him, I will give them a horrid death!”

When Ya Fei and Murong Wan were mentioned, Murong Xun couldn’t help but think of Chu Feng. He knew that all of the changes happening were because of Chu Feng.

And upon thinking that Chu Feng completely destroyed an initially perfect plan with victory already in their grasps, he was enraged.

He yearned to eat Chu Feng’s flesh, to drink his blood, and to completely mutilate everyone who knew Chu Feng, otherwise the anger in his heart could not be extinguished.

“Go.” Following Murong Xun’s gaze, the Eighth Immortal also knew where Ya Fei and Murong Wan were. Dragging him, they leapt towards that direction.

However, when they reached the very bottom, and entered the palace which the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation resided in, the two of them were astounded.

What they saw was not only the activated Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation, it was also Ya Fei and Murong Wan.

However, there were no more clothes on their bodies; their perfect figures were revealed with nothing concealed, and they were currently curled up and silently weeping. On the ground, near their beautiful legs, there were also two small puddles of crimson-red blood.

Most importantly, close to the two stood a man—that man was none other than Chu Feng.

*boom* Murong Xun felt an explosion go off in his brain, as if a huge mountain crashed down from the sky and struck his head. He was stunned.

At that very moment, it was not only his younger sister who was bare naked and curling nearby. It was also his fiancée who he dreamt of sleeping with.

Chapter 796 - Cold-hearted Murong Xun
Seeing a scene like that, even the Eighth Immortal was dumbfounded. His first reaction was to look at Murong Xun, because he wanted to see what his reaction was.

At that moment, his face was as pale as paper. His body was uncontrollably trembling, and as it swayed, he almost tripped and fell. Only after taking a few steps back was he able to stabilize himself.

Murong Xun tightly clenched his fists, so much that they creaked. He jabbed his fingernails deeply into his palm, as if he wanted to crush his own fist.

Fury—indescribable fury.

Shame—unspeakable shame.

His most hated enemy slept with his fiancée, and his sister. That simply made him wish he were dead.

Ya Fei particularly, the acclaimed number one beauty of the Eastern Sea Region. Everyone knew she was his fiancée, and from a young age, he had already been bewitched by her beauty, and he had always wanted to get closer to Ya Fei.

However, since a young age, he remained at a distance of a thousand miles. Let alone being in an intimate relationship with her, he hadn’t even touched her hand.

Yet, at that very instant, his fiancée—extremely alluring yet as pure as ice—was taken by someone else. How could he tolerate that?

“I WILL KILL YOU!” Finally, Murong Xun attacked. He raised his palm, and uncontrollable Martial power gushed out. However, the person he attacked was not Chu Feng.

It was Ya Fei, who was curling on the ground and weeping.

“Young master, stop!” The Eighth Immortal was shocked when he saw that and he hurriedly dispelled Murong Xun’s attack.

“Eighth Immortal, don’t stop me! I will kill this bitch!” shouted Murong Xun. He truly reached the extremities of anger.

“Young master, you cannot do that! Fei’er is the granddaughter of the First Immortal!” urged the Eighth Immortal again.

“Brother, don’t blame Ya Fei. She did not wish for this.” Murong Wan spoke to explain. As she did, she took out two skirts from her Cosmos Sack. One to cover herself, and the other to cover Ya Fei.

Although she disliked Ya Fei, after experiencing that together, she more or less felt some sympathy for her—sympathizing their similar experience in this matter.

“Shut up! This bitch here kept on nagging about her reluctance to marry me, so I even thought she was pure and unblemished. Yet, today, she gave her body away to another man. If this becomes known, how can I, Murong Xun, show my face before others?

“Everyone in the Eastern Sea Region will know that I became a cuckold because of this bastard called Wuqing!” roared Murong Xun.

“Haha, indeed, a cuckold! But, can you guarantee that today’s matter will not be known?”

Just at that moment, laughter came from behind. It was the Earth King. Moreover, behind the Earth King, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming followed.

They seemed to have been there for quite a while. Although there was still shock on their faces, at that moment, they consisted more of joy. Clearly, they were very willing to see Murong Xun wear the title of a “cuckold”.

“Young master, let’s discuss this later. We must leave this place right now!” The Eighth Immortal moved and boundless purple-coloured flames once again burst out of his body. As he spoke, he started fighting the Earth King again.

“Bitch, why the hell aren’t you getting up? You want to stay here forever now?” Murong Xun shouted furiously as he looked at Ya Fei. The cherishment and love from before vanished completely.

At that instant, Ya Fei and Murong Wan both wore a skirt. Although they felt unbearable shame and excruciating sorrow, they both supported each other. With weak and slow steps, they walked towards Murong Xun.

*whoosh* But suddenly, as they were approaching, a silver-coloured spear suddenly appeared in Murong Xun’s hand. And, without saying anything, he jabbed it straight at Ya Fei’s dantian.

When the spear shot out, it was akin to a surging silver dragon. When the silver ray of light passed by, with a poof, the Royal Armament pierced into Ya Fei’s dantian and through her body. Large amounts of blood spurted.

“Brother, what are you doing?!” Murong Wan’s complexion lost all colour when she saw such a scene. She quickly walked up and wanted to stop Murong Xun.

“Get the hell away, bitch.” However, with a bam, Murong Xun sent a slap at Murong Wan’s face. He slapped her own sister straight onto the ground, so hard that she coughed up blood.

“Young master, you…” That scene similarly caught everyone’s attention, and the Eighth Immortal’s expression changed greatly as well.

“Hoh…” However, in comparison to the shock others felt, Ya Fei was not perturbed in the slightest. Instead, a cold smile was on her face as she said, “Murong Xun, do you know why I never agreed to your marriage? It’s because I already knew you were a person like this.

“Even if I, Ya Fei, die, I will not marry a false person such as you. Go ahead, kill me. Show your sister how cold-hearted her invincible brother is.”

“Hmph. It’s great that you know. What I cannot obtain, no one else should even think of obtaining. If someone else does, then I will destroy them together.”

Murong Xun shouted, then the spear in his hand trembled. After a muffled boom, Ya Fei, the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea Region, instantly became a mist of blood. Not even a crippled Consciousness was left behind; she was thoroughly eradicated by Murong Xun.

“Huu—” Even the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect couldn’t help gasping when they saw that. Such a beauty—and she was even his fiancée—was killed just like that. Murong Xun was truly too fierce—they had to admit that.

“Brother, you…” Even Murong Wan was dumbfounded. She was completely dumbfounded.

Back then, when she again and again suggested Murong Xun to nullify the marriage between him and Ya Fei, and advised him to stay father away from Ya Fei, Murong Xun clearly told her that he loved Ya Fei very much. Not only because of her appearance, but because he loved Ya Fei as a person. He said the reason why he treated Ya Fei well was because his feelings were too deep with her. He even urged Murong Wan to avoid disliking Ya Fei so much, since she was the one he loved.

But, looking at it now, Murong Wan discovered that was completely false. If there truly were feelings, then why would he do something like this? Why would he cruelly kill Ya Fei, and not even leave behind an intact corpse?

“Shut up! If you were not my sister, I would have killed you already. You’ve truly disgraced my Murong family.”

Murong Xun held the spear, pointed it at her, and yelled at Murong Wan. Judging by his appearance, it almost seemed if Murong Wan said another word, Murong Xun would truly kill her.

“Young master, Miss Wan’er, we cannot delay this any longer. Quickly follow me out!”

At that moment, the Eighth Immortal was doing his best to fight off the Earth King. Although he too was furious when he saw Murong Xun truly kill Ya Fei—after all, she was the First Immortal’s granddaughter—he could do nothing about that. Although he felt pity for Ya Fei, Murong Xun was the future master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. So, he had to help them escape.

“We’ll leave, of course we’ll leave. But before that, I must cripple this bastard.” With spear in hand, Murong Xun cast his gaze full of animosity and bloodlust straight towards Chu Feng.

Chapter 797 - Chu Feng’s “Reverse Scale”
At that instant, Chu Feng also slightly frowned; his complexion was not too great either. Even though the enmity between him and Ya Fei could fill up an ocean, perhaps even so much that it was impossible for the two of them to live under the same sky, when he saw Ya Fei so cruelly killed by Murong Xun right before his eyes, he felt a slight discomfort in his heart.

As for why, Chu Feng didn’t understand it either at first, but after a brief moment, he felt that it was possibly because of their relationship.

No matter how Chu Feng hated Ya Fei, or how Ya Fei despised Chu Feng, Ya Fei had still given Chu Feng her first time. Moreover, Chu Feng was the only person who did it to Ya Fei. That relationship was an inerasable one.

However, upon another way of thinking, Chu Feng felt less stressed. Chu Feng had always had an accurate and good read on people—he knew Ya Fei was a venomous woman who didn’t care what actions she took to reach her goals. The number of people who died by her hands were innumerable; she could be said to be the same kind as Murong Xun.

If she were kept alive, it would be fine given she did nothing more. However, if she had any sort of future activities, to Chu Feng, they represented endless trouble. What awaited Chu Feng would be countless acts of revenge.

So, in that perspective, Murong Xun did remove a future problem for Chu Feng, and also laid a hidden one for himself. After all, Ya Fei was the granddaughter of the head of the Nine Immortals. If this matter were to be known by her grandfather, who knew what reaction he would have.

As a result, Chu Feng lightly smiled, and said with more or less some respect, “No matter what you say, she was still your fiancée, yet you were still able to kill her so coldheartedly. It looks like I’ve truly underestimated the degree of your madness.”

“What?! Are you going to say you feel heartbroken now?!” Murong Xun gnashed his teeth as he clenched the silver-coloured spear in his hand even tighter.

“Heartbroken? You are quite mistaken. To someone who’s attacked me again and again, and almost killed me, and almost killed my Eggy, you think I feel heartbroken? You must regard me too highly. If I feel heartbroken, then I will have let down my Eggy.”

At that moment, Chu Feng’s emotions were slightly agitated. As long as he recalled the scene in which he was forced into a dead end by Murong Xun and the others, as well as Eggy sacrificing herself to save him, he was unable to suppress his fury. But soon, he made an odd smile, and said, “But saying that it’s a shame… it’s quite true. No matter what sort of heart Ya Fei had, her appearance and body were quite good. I simply lost myself within it.”

Chu Feng’s face was one of intoxication, as if still submerged within the episode of defiling Ya Fei. With a smile, he said to the ashen-faced Murong Xun, “Ah, my bad. I almost forgot you never had a chance to have a taste of her perfect body. Just ignore what I just said, heh…”

Chu Feng’s smile was a very vile one. He was openly slapping Murong Xun’s face, disgracing him. Only by doing so could the hatred in Chu Feng’s heart be washed away.

The torture and humiliation Murong Xun and the others did to Chu Feng could be disregarded, but they almost killed Eggy. That bastard Murong Xun even wanted to do it with her—that was something Chu Feng absolutely could not tolerate.

Since the moment Chu Feng turned around and saw Eggy’s unique black-coloured flames and her aura disappearing from the sky, he had decided to make Murong Xun, Ya Fei, and Murong Wan pay a painful price.

He had decided back then, no matter what he had to do, they were to desire death from the pain he would inflict upon them. No matter what methods he used, he would take away their filthy lives. Otherwise, he would have failed to live up to Eggy’s sacrifice. He would have immensely disappointed the queen who had sincerely dedicated herself to helping him.

Although Eggy hadn’t died, it was a must for him to take revenge. It’s said that dragons had reverse scales—some that grew in the opposite direction. Upon being touched, the dragon would fly into a rage. As for Chu Feng, Eggy was most definitely his untouchable “reverse scale”. No matter who it was, those who were impudent would die.

“You brat, I’ll kill you!” When Chu Feng taunted Murong Xun, who was already furious and in a horrid mood, in such a manner, he became enraged. Jabbing the silver-coloured spear in his hand forward, a silver ray of light with layers upon layers of symbols shot straight towards Chu Feng.

“Lord Earth King, quickly save that Wuqing!” shouted Xuan Xiaochao quickly when he saw that.

“Dammit!” The Earth King actually did want to rush over immediately, but he could do nothing about the Eighth Immortal blocking the way completely. He simply lacked the opportunity to save Chu Feng.

However, regardless of the strength of the Royal Armament, as Chu Feng stood there, he was not afraid in the slightest. Instead, he even made a smirk.

He could feel that the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation behind him wasn’t as simple as everyone thought it was. After it fully activated, there was an invisible power that surrounded itself, protecting the Demon Sealing Sword.

Moreover, Chu Feng could feel that it was an extremely mighty power. It was simply even stronger than the Earth King and the Eighth Immortal. And, for some reason, as the power surrounded itself and protect itself, it also protected Chu Feng.

So, that was why Chu Feng didn’t fear Murong Xun whatsoever. At least, at that very instant, at that very place, he knew Murong Xun could do nothing to him.

*boom* Finally, the horrifying strike exploded. And, as Chu Feng expected, three meters away from him, as if it struck an invisible barrier, it exploded, yet didn’t harm Chu Feng in any way. Even the violent shock waves could not even move Chu Feng’s hair.

“How did this happen?” Seeing that, Xuan Xiaochao and the others broke out in a cold sweat and were in deep shock. They didn’t understand what had happened.

“This… Could it be?!” As the crowd was confused, the Earth King was in deep thought. He seemed to have landed on some conclusion, but upon thinking of that possibility, his expression changed greatly. And, when he looked back at Chu Feng, his eyes were full of complicated emotions.

“I don’t care what sort of evil method you use, today, I will kill you!” Murong Xun was incensed. Disregarding everything in his surroundings, he stepped forward abruptly with his left leg; boundless Martial power then materialized and like a vortex, started swirling around him rapidly.

At that moment, Murong Xun’s long hair fluttered about and his eyes were blood-red. His aura was even at the peak of powerfulness. Simultaneously, the silver-coloured spear started flickering bit by bit. As it did so, overlayering might also started emanating from the Royal Armament, stunning everyone.

It was as if the Royal Armament were affected by Murong Xun’s emotions. It too burst into a rage and its true power manifested.

“I will tear you into a million pieces!” Suddenly, Murong Xun shouted. Then, he waved his arm, and with a boom, he threw the silver-coloured spear straight towards Chu Feng.

When it left his hand, everything was shaking. Space itself shattered in the areas the spear pierced through, giving rise to complete chaos. What remained was only the dazzling brilliance emitted by the silver spear.

That strike was simply unstoppable. It was as if there were nothing it couldn’t break through. The might of that strike alone even overshadowed the might from the Earth King and the Eighth Immortal, attracting everyone’s attention.

“This is the true power of the Royal Armament?!” In reality, even Chu Feng was frowning at that moment because he could feel what strength was contained within the incoming silver-coloured spear.

*boom* Finally, another huge explosion rang out, and the shock wave instantly drowned the entire palace. The Royal Armament finally arrived before Chu Feng.

However, when the shock waves faded away, and when the shattered space returned to normal, everyone couldn’t help gasping deeply. As for Murong Xun, he was dumbfounded, completely astonished.

At that very instant, not only was the silver-coloured spear unable to harm Chu Feng, it was, instead, held within his hand.

Chapter 798 - Suffering Double Losses
“What… What is this?”

Not to mention Murong Xun, even Xuan Xiaochao and the others were stupefied. Putting aside how Chu Feng stopped the horrifying Royal Armament attack from before, how did this Mastered armament come into Chu Feng’s hands?

“Return!” Murong Xun suddenly extended his hand and grabbed at the Royal Armament, seeming to want to recall it into his hand.

The Royal Armament also started to lightly quiver in Chu Feng’s hand, as if it wanted to escape his control, but when Chu Feng held it like that, it simply could not.

*hmm* Just at that moment, a black-coloured ray of light suddenly shot out of the Demon Sealing Sword. In the instant it entered the silver-coloured spear, it immediately stopped quivering and calmed down.

At the same time, Murong Xun’s expression distorted greatly. He discovered with astonishment that his connection with the Royal Armament was cut.

“Dammit!” Murong Xun was outraged. Without saying anything, he rushed straight towards Chu Feng. When he was near, he leapt into the air and struck down with a punch.

*bam*

“Ahh—” But, who would have thought, when he was three meters away from Chu Feng, his punch was not only stop, he was even thrown out by a powerful wave of force.

*puchi* When he crashed onto the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. The wave was so strong it injured his internal organs.

“Uncle Eighth Immortal, the connection between me and the Royal Armament has been severed!”

Since he could do nothing about it, Murong Xun could only ask the Eighth Immortal for help. In the instant he struck, he learnt that there was an invisible power protecting Chu Feng. Murong Xun could no longer take back his Royal Armament with his own abilities.

“Ahh!” Hearing those words, the Eighth Immortal roared, then he moved and rushed straight for Chu Feng.

The Earth King, who was initially fighting the Eighth Immortal, did not stop him. He stood on the spot, his eyes akin to flames. He silently observed, lacking any sign of worry on his face.

*boom*

“Ah!”

When the Eighth Immortal, with the might of a Martial King, made an attack at Chu Feng, the same outcome actually occurred. Not only was he unable to harm Chu Feng, he too was thrown back.

*puu—* After crashing onto the ground as well, the Eighth Immortal also spat out blood. But, blood didn’t just come out of his mouth. At that moment, all seven of his facial orifices had blood flowing out. Even his skin started to crack. Even his body starting to turn black from purple, almost as if he would explode soon.

“Dammit. Young master, we must leave right now, or else we won’t make it out!”

In such a situation, the Eighth Immortal no longer cared about the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand, nor did he care whether Murong Wan was willing or not. With the wave of his big sleeve, he took the siblings Murong Xun and Murong Wan, put them behind him, and sealed the two with a mighty Spirit Formation power.

“Huu—”

After sealing them in the Spirit Formation, the Eighth Immortal’s eyes suddenly turned blood-red. Soon after, his body was once again ignited by the purple-coloured flames. Moreover, this time, they were even fiercer than before.

With overwhelming killing intent, he shouted, “Everyone, get the hell out of my way! Or else, you will all die!”

“Hmph, don’t even think about it!” Xuan Xiaochao and the others all coldly snorted. They were very resolute—they would absolutely not let them go so easily.

“Let him leave.”

However, just at that moment, the Earth King pushed Xuan Xiaochao and the others to the side. After casting an expression at them via his eyes, he smiled and said to the Eighth Immortal, “No matter what sort of character you have, at least you are loyal to the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Because of that, I’ll let you go today.”

Although the Eighth Immortal was taken aback by the Earth King’s words, he didn’t waste any of his own breath. Biting down on his teeth, he moved and with the blazing body of his, he brought Murong Xun and Murong Wan away.

“Senior Earth King, he’s let go just like that?” After the Eighth Immortal left, Xuan Xiaochao and the others walked up, extremely confused why he chose to do that.

“The Eighth Immortal used his own life for fighting power. He will not live on for too much longer. Even if he is let go, he will certainly die today.

“Let alone the Eighth Immortal, a loyal person who protects his master even though death is the price, ‘If a rabbit is forced into a corner, it will still bite’.

“Rather than a fight to the death against him, causing injuries on both sides, why not just let him go? I’ve already taken care of the Ninth Immortal when I entered, so even if he leaves, he can only save Murong Xun and Murong Wan.

“As for Murong Xun, although he has a bit of talent, he will not be able to achieve anything great. There has never been a need to fear him, let alone now, when he’s lost such a precious Royal Armament.” After speaking, the Earth King cast his slightly squinted gaze at Chu Feng.

“Yeah! This Murong Xun originally came here for the Royal Armament, but quite unexpectedly, not only has his entire army of experts been defeated, he even lost his own Royal Armament! They’ve truly suffered enormous losses this time,” Xuan Xiaochao said with a smile.

“Haha, Brother Wuqing, you are truly impressive. Not only did you toy with Murong Xun’s fiancée and sister, you even stole his Royal Armament! I, You Tonghan, truly kowtow to your actions and sigh at my inferiority!” You Tonghan clasped his hands at Chu Feng.

“Brother Wuqing, I’ve already heard of your grand name before, and you are indeed as the rumours say you are. I, Fu Fengming, feel great admiration.” Fu Fengming also greeted Chu Feng politely.

“Brother, I heard Old Liu say it’s because of you that the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation was activated successfully. Saving you back then was truly worthwhile. Right now, I don’t need any thanks for that. Rather, I should be thanking you,” said Xuan Xiaochao with a face of admiration. When he entered, Old Liu had told him that he must protect Chu Feng, because without Chu Feng, they would not have the power they currently had.

Chu Feng only smiled calmly at their praises, not too certain how to reply. The matter You Tonghan mentioned especially made him feel a bit embarrassed.

Although his goal in doing all this was to make Murong Xun lose face—though it was initiated by venting the anger in his heart—when You Tonghan looked up to him like an idol, he felt a bit embarrassed. In the end, it was still nothing glorious.

*whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh…* Just at that moment, nine people rushed in from the tunnel one after the other, and landed inside the palace.

They were the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers. However, the seventh brother did not follow them in.

At that moment, although their auras were still very weak, they had recovered quite a bit. At least, they had the strength to move. Evidently, they had received treatment and healing.

When they entered and saw that Chu Feng actually held Murong Xun’s Royal Armament in his hand, all of their expressions changed. They felt great shock, and asked nearly simultaneously, “Wuqing, th-th-th-the thing in your hand, isn’t that Murong Xun’s Royal Armament? Wh-wh-why do you have it?!”

“Heh, Seniors, you’ve come late. There was an even more wondrous spectacle before that you haven’t seen,” said Xuan Xiaochao happily.

“Lord Earth King, what is going on? What happened?” The Nine Gold-cloak Brothers were quite confused when they heard those words. So, they all cast their gazes at the respected Earth King, trying to get to the end of this matter.

“Haha, Little Liu, you won’t understand just by a short explanation. All in all, this time, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun, has truly suffered double losses!” The Earth King also laughed, joy similarly filling his aged face.

Chapter 799 - Approval?
“Suffer double losses?” The already puzzled Old Liu and the others were even more puzzled when they heard those words. Their minds were rather foggy.

“Haha, Seniors, it’s like this…” Hearing that, Xuan Xiaochao, You Tonghan, and Fu Fengming spoke at the same time.

Then, with their voices overlapping one another’s, Xuan Xiaochao and the others roughly narrated the scene they had witnessed before to Old Liu and the others.

“What? Something like this happened?” After knowing of such an event, their complexions changed once again, into one that was quite full of amazement.

They couldn’t help casting their gazes at Chu Feng, but as they did so, they did not only look at him with shock and bewilderment, but with admiration and respect as well.

“Haha, great, this is truly great! Wuqing, you’ve really helped my Crippling Night Demon Sect immensely!

“Hahaha, Murong Xun was that arrogant, huh? Let’s see how he can continue acting the same now!” As they felt shock, the Nine Gold-cloak Brothers suddenly started laughing. Their laughter was one of excitement, and one of relief.

The reason they gathered such a horde of troops and set up a trap here was to reduce the moral of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. However, unexpectedly, they faced one setback after another due to the appearance of a traitor and were almost entirely defeated by the Immortal Execution Archipelago.

The reason why they were able to obtain victory today could be said to be all due to Chu Feng. It was he who gave them help at the most crucial moment, letting them reverse the momentum of the battle completely.

Although they had still lost many brothers, looking back, it was still worth it.

Chu Feng’s very actions were things they didn’t even dare to imagine. The Immortal Execution Archipelago had truly suffered an enormous loss this time. Not only by the hands of the Crippling Night Demon Sect, but more so by the hands of Chu Feng.

A widely recognized beautiful fiancée, and a powerful Royal Armament spear—those were much more valuable than the lives of over a thousand Immortal Execution Archipelago experts. Even if they sacrificed more people they would still not be equal.

Yet, those two both landed within Chu Feng’s hands. Murong Xun’s losses were truly massive, and to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the losses were massive as well.

“Brother Wuqing, what sort of technique do you have? Why were their attacks useless to you?”

At that moment, You Tonghan had suddenly leapt forward. With an expression of a million admirations, he was leaping towards Chu Feng’s position.

“Don’t come over!” Chu Feng said, in an attempt to stop him.

But it was already too late; You Tonghan was too fast. With a face of smiles, and a giant leap, he came down from above.

In the end, with a bang, as if he had crashed into a steel wall, You Tonghan’s face full of smiles distorted, and before he had even truly reached Chu Feng, he was rebounded back, and fiercely crashed onto the floor.

“Brother Wuqing, what is that thing behind you? It’s that powerful?” You Tonghan said with astonishment as he rubbed his own head.

“As I thought, the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation is protecting him. No, to be more precise, the Demon Sealing Sword is protecting him,” said the Earth King confidently after seeing that.

“The Demon Sealing Sword? You’re talking about the Royal Armament Lord Sect Head left behind?” the crowd asked gravely. All of their expressions couldn’t help changing as they heard those words.

“That’s right. It’s certain the Demon Sealing Sword is the one that’s protecting him. Otherwise, it’d be impossible for the Eighth Immortal, such a powerful person, to be unable to injure him. Right now, he is protected by the Demon Sealing Sword.

“Moreover, if I’m not mistaken, the Demon Sealing Sword also helped Wuqing obtain the Royal Armament in his hand, since I had clearly seen a ray of light shoot out of the Demon Sealing Sword which severed the connection between Murong Xun and the Royal Armament,” the Earth King said.

“Heavens, I think I also saw that!”

Xuan Xiaochao and the others all came to a realization when they heard that. Back then, when Murong Xun summoned the Royal Armament, the Royal Armament was still struggling. Yet, when a ray of light shot out of the Demon Sealing Sword, the Royal Armament calmed down. Murong Xun was also enraged when that happened.

Recalling all that, they confirmed that it was the Demon Sealing Sword which protected Chu Feng, and it was also the Demon Sealing Sword which helped Chu Feng seize the Royal Armament from Murong Xun’s hands. Complicated expressions were on nearly everyone’s faces, and as they looked at Chu Feng, their eyes were full of indescribable emotions.

Chu Feng nodded his head in agreement as he faced those complex gazes, and said, “Senior Earth King could not be more correct. With my own abilities, I am naturally unable to seize this Royal Armament. It was indeed the Demon Sealing Sword that helped me.” As Chu Feng spoke, he looked back at the sword.

At that moment, as he held a Royal Armament in his hand, he was able to feel how powerful it was. If it truly recognized Chu Feng as its master, then it would most definitely raise his fighting strength significantly. However, being so close, he could also feel quite clearly the difference between the Royal Armament in his hand and the Demon Sealing Sword behind him.

No matter how much more power the silver-coloured spear in Chu Feng’s hand possessed, it was still an armament. However, the Demon Sealing Sword behind him seemed more as if it were truly alive. With the airs of a ruler, it menaced everyone. Arrogance, dominance, invincibility.

He finally knew why the Demon Sealing Sword was titled as the number one Royal Armament in the Eastern Sea Region, despite it too being a Royal Armament.

It was because the difference between the two was indeed enormous. They were incomparable, not even on the same level.

“This Demon Sealing Sword is the most powerful Royal Armament in the Eastern Sea Region. Even the sect head back in the day exerted a lot of power and used special techniques to subdue it. In reality, however, he was still unable to truly force it into submission.

“Ever since the sect head died, the Royal Armament has always been placed here. Before dying, he used its power to lay this Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation here, and warned the Four Protectors that, before reaching the degree of strength of his, they should absolutely not forcibly take away this sword, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

“Actually, back then, Lord Qiu Canfeng had once tried to move this Demon Sealing Sword, but he was simply unable to even approach it,” said Old Liu while he was in shock.

“Yeah! The reason why the Demon Sealing Sword is put here without any guards is because the Demon Sealing Sword itself is its strongest guard. Unless one has absolute power, or recognized as its master, they should not even think of approaching it, let alone taking it away.” The Earth King also nodded.

“Doesn’t this mean that Brother Wuqing has received the approval of the Demon Sealing Sword?!” Everyone’s gazes as they looked at Chu Feng became filled with even more complicated emotions.

“Brother Wuqing, since you’re able to approach the Demon Sealing Sword, why not try and see if you can pull it out of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation?” the Earth King said calmly, but in his eyes were odd expressions.

“Mm.” Chu Feng nodded, then turned around. Under the close gazes of the crowd, he walked slowly towards the exceptionally powerful Demon Sealing Sword.

Chapter 800 - Failure?
Chu Feng took one step after the other. Every movement he made affected the nerves of everyone on scene. Every single person from the Crippling Night Demon Sect had taut faces as they gazed at Chu Feng’s very actions with their eyes full of complex emotions.

*ta* Finally, Chu Feng came up to the Demon Sealing Sword. At such a distance, he was able to clearly feel how impressive of a weapon it truly was.

Although the Demon Sealing Sword was not inserted in any place, as it was just floating in the air, everyone knew it wasn’t simple to pull it out. There were even risks to one’s life.

It was because that armament was aware. For those who were unable to obtain its approval, let alone use it, they would not even be able to approach it.

Chu Feng turned his head around, and looked at the crowd. He once again noticed the changes in their expressions, especially the Earth King’s and Old Liu’s.

Only after doing so did Chu Feng extend his arm, open his hand, and grabbed onto the pitch-black hilt of the Demon Sealing Sword.

*hmm* When he grasped it, an invisible shock wave immediately swept out from the Demon Sealing Sword, shaking the entire palace.

However, the Earth King and the others tightly furrowed their brows when they saw that as uneasiness filled their faces.

“Haa!”

Suddenly, Chu Feng shouted. Then, using his full strength, he aimed to pull out the Demon Sealing Sword. However, it did nothing as after a whole instant, Chu Feng’s face was pale, and perspiration drenched his forehead. In despite of all that, he was unable to move the Demon Sealing Sword in the slightest.

“Huu—” Finally, Chu Feng took a long breath and released the hand he used to grip the Demon Sealing Sword. He turned around, wiped away some sweat, and said with a face of disappointment, “The Demon Sealing Sword is indeed powerful. I am unable to pull it out.”

“Hahaha, Wuqing, don’t be dispirited. Being able to near the Demon Sealing Sword is impressive already. After all, it’s the weapon our sect head possessed when he was alive. It is quite normal to be unable to pull it out.” At that moment, the Earth King also laughed. He appeared abnormally happy.

At the same time, on the tight faces of Xuan Xiaochao and the others, calm smiles appeared. Although it was very subtle, Chu Feng could see that in their hearts, they had taken a deep relieved breath.

“Lord Earth King, the brothers of the Crippling Night Demon Sect are still waiting outside. Let’s head out first,” said Old Liu.

“Mm. We should head out.” The Earth King nodded. Then, he said to Chu Feng in a joking tone, “Wuqing, let us head out together. Otherwise, when we reactivate the Spirit Formation, you will be locked in here!”

Chu Feng lightly smiled, then walked out. He didn’t put away the Royal Armament, and instead, kept it in his hand.

He felt if the Earth King and the others wanted his Royal Armament, no matter where he put it away, it would be useless. Any one of the people here could easily kill him.

“Haha, Brother Wuqing, I’m finally able to come into contact with you! Right now, you are truly my idol. Don’t worry. I will help you spread your glorious actions.”

After Chu Feng walked out of the Demon Bestowal Slaughtering Formation’s circle of protection, You Tonghan quickly came up to him and hugged his shoulders. He appeared rather close, as if they were friends who’ve known each over for many years.

As he faced You Tonghan, Chu Feng could only chuckle. From what he saw, You Tonghan was most definitely a gossiper. He was very willing to embarrass Murong Xun, so it was absolutely impossible for him to conceal what happened today.

But, Chu Feng wasn’t afraid of that. He was already an enemy to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, so even if nothing happened today, the Immortal Execution Archipelago would not have let him go anyway.

Since they were already enemies, would Chu Feng still be afraid? In reality, he currently was very willing to see the Immortal Execution Archipelago in a difficult situation as well.

Although Chu Feng still held the Royal Armament in his hand, the people from the Crippling Night Demon Sect, including the Earth King, the Nine Gold-cloak Brothers, as well as Xuan Xiaochao and the others, didn’t come over and take it away from him.

As if afraid Chu Feng would think too much, they didn’t even look at the Royal Armament in Chu Feng’s hand, as if it lacked the faintest of attraction to them.

“Chu Feng, you could have clearly pulled that Demon Sealing Sword out. Why didn’t you?” Just at that moment, Eggy’s voice suddenly rang out.

“This Demon Sealing Sword is very significant to the Crippling Night Demon Sect. You should have seen the Earth King’s and the others’ expression. Although they possess no malicious intents, if I had truly pulled out the Demon Sealing Sword, I cannot be certain if they would allow me to safely leave this place.

“Since this Demon Sealing Sword recognizes me as its master, I am in no rush to obtain it. Besides, I can feel that the sword is very powerful. It is not something I can currently control.

“Rather than pulling it out when I risk my life, attract endless enmity, and am unable to fully use its power, why not just leave it here for now, and come back in the future when I am able to control it?” Chu Feng replied.

“Heh, you are quite smart. However, I keep feeling that this Demon Sealing Sword is not simple. Perhaps…”

“Perhaps what?”

“Hehe, I’m not telling you.” Eggy smirked—it was an extremely beautiful one, and one of great happiness.

“You…” And since Eggy didn’t say it, Chu Feng did not ask. Just like that, he followed the Earth King and the others forward.

However, what he did not know was that the reason for Eggy’s happiness wasn’t because Chu Feng obtained the Royal Armament, but because of his words before: “If I feel heartbroken, then I will have let down my Eggy…”

Perhaps in the perspectives of others, those words were not significant, but in Eggy’s heart, they were very moving because they represented her position in Chu Feng’s heart.

After coming back up, Chu Feng discovered that the seventh brother was actually still here. However, at that moment, his face was swollen and blood was all over his body. It was clear that he was beaten up. He was kneeling on the ground with a face of regret.

“Lord Earth King, he betrayed the Crippling Night Demon Sect by leaking secrets to the Immortal Execution Archipelago. That’s why they sent so many experts.

“Although he has expressed regret, this crime cannot be easily forgiven. I ask Lord Earth King to decide how he should be punished,” Old Liu said to the Earth King.

The Earth King was, of course, no fool, so he could tell from Old Liu’s words that he didn’t hope he would kill the seventh brother. Otherwise, he would have done it himself, so why would he ask the Earth King instead?

However, when he considered the fact that the Ten Gold-cloak Brothers could have completely concealed the matter of the seventh brother’s betrayal yet didn’t, he was a bit relieved. So, he said, “There is nothing better to know your wrongs and to correct them. Besides, with the assistance of Wuqing, the Crippling Night Demon Sect has still won today. It was even a beautiful victory.

“If he didn’t reveal the our plans, it would be impossible for the Immortal Execution Archipelago to send the Eighth Immortal and Ninth Immortal as well as the young master and so many experts, and as such, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wouldn’t have suffered so many losses.

“That being said, a wrong is a wrong. Punishment is unavoidable. As for how, I cannot say. After all, you are the direct subordinates of Lord Qiu Canfeng. As such, let him decide in the future.”